move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n aâ—d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulleâ—gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o mâ—esâ—o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fiâ—st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requiâ—e_v or_o the_o â—reaâ—â—er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o mâ—â—dâ—â—_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
die_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o their_o seed_n but_o though_o his_o wrath_n ebb_v 800_o year_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o abound_v and_o exceed_v have_v not_o stow_v yet_o full_o 200_o year_n or_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o that_o can_v work_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o accomplish_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o live_n and_o survive_a people_n yea_o and_o great_a confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o envy_v or_o hinder_v the_o long_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o nation_n no_o great_a man_n can_v and_o if_o have_v his_o descent_n alike_o from_o the_o same_o people_n how_o can_v such_o be_v deem_v either_o good_a or_o great_a but_o rather_o miserable_o unnatural_a and_o deserve_o unfortunate_a and_o improsperous_a earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o give_v stop_n to_o god_n tide_n king_n edgar_z try_v but_o fail_v their_o timely_a retreat_n will_v be_v their_o great_a safety_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o mistake_a politician_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o shipwreck_a in_o such_o clandestine_v contrary_a council_n no_o emperor_n on_o earth_n can_v command_v it_o to_o be_v night_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v where_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o seduce_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o may_v appear_v against_o we_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o god_n great_a desertion_n and_o extraordinary_a curse_n the_o radical_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o be_v state_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o instanced_a in_o all_o along_o lie_v herein_o that_o the_o one_o take_v christ_n the_o other_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n for_o their_o messia_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v firm_a their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o invisible_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n who_o love_n to_o live_v more_o by_o sense_n and_o show_v through_o disregard_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n change_v their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n for_o a_o visible_a christ_n on_o earth_n which_o rebellion_n can_v never_o succeed_v nor_o be_v do_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n touch_v the_o ravishment_n of_o their_o sister_n dina_n already_o commit_v gen._n 34.7_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v divine_a eternal_a establishment_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o human_a pleasure_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v change_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o the_o combination_n and_o clandestine_v counsel_n of_o conclave_n and_o politician_n and_o seduce_v grandee_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o conventicle_n of_o pismire_n some_o rash_a attempt_n may_v be_v make_v while_o man_n soul_n be_v beside_o themselves_o or_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o idol_n and_o vicious_a custom_n but_o to_o no_o more_o effect_n than_o cast_v cap_n against_o the_o moon_n which_o can_v never_o reach_v it_o or_o spit_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o return_v into_o the_o face_n or_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n by_o a_o strong_a knot_n of_o high-way-man_n who_o end_n in_o all_o likelihood_n must_v be_v repentance_n or_o hell_n and_o tyburn_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o king_n of_o prophet_n within_o the_o church_n psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.12_o rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n or_o messia_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o away_o with_o these_o invisible_a fanatic_a lord_n and_o law_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o a_o prince_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a ridiculousnes_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o void_a attempt_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n perceive_v and_o affirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendable_a and_o lovely_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_o deform_v and_o censurable_a let_v man_n or_o law_n conspire_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o counscience_n to_o this_o particular_a point_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o a_o indelible_a immediate_a allegiance_n in_o every_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o a_o deafness_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o yea_o and_o a_o accuser_n of_o itself_o under_o any_o such_o delinquency_n for_o child_n and_o clown_n shall_v discern_v and_o condemn_v such_o disloyal_a deviation_n in_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o but_o not_o above_o the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o heart_n man_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n arrive_a or_o support_v their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o countenance_n of_o vice_n upon_o the_o like_a loyalty_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o every_o mouth_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o trouble_a silent_a servant_n at_o home_n that_o dare_v not_o and_o of_o their_o own_o that_o dare_v and_o will_v reprove_v this_o loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a measure_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o bliss_n that_o chaste_a rag_n will_v not_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o unclean_a silk_n and_o satin_n but_o those_o shall_v often_o wish_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o pure_a content_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n till_o drown_v in_o lust_n or_o gag_v by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n never_o skrink_v from_o its_o heavenly_a loyalty_n while_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o never_o desert_n this_o sovereign_a till_o it_o moral_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n a_fw-fr priori_fw-la that_o popery_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o slavery_n to_o a_o mortal_a can_v never_o be_v well_o promote_v without_o debauchery_n which_o must_v first_o precede_v to_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n its_o obedience_n afterward_o shall_v be_v blind_a implicit_a and_o servile_a like_o that_o of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n nothing_o shall_v be_v its_o conscience_n and_o religion_n more_o but_o its_o carnal_a interest_n and_o gain_v and_o pleasure_n and_o compliance_n with_o its_o new_a false_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a salvation_n for_o human_a nature_n can_v dispense_v to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n and_o superstition_n too_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o law_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v bâ—_n subject_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n and_o design_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o damn_v in_o law_n and_o also_o in_o fact_n when_o god_n patience_n be_v out_o either_o by_o its_o timely_a or_o eternal_a recantation_n either_o by_o repentance_n here_o or_o durance_n hereafter_o for_o all_o cross_n and_o irregular_a will_n must_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n will_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a either_o with_o or_o against_o their_o will_n and_o know_v their_o true_a sovereign_n at_o last_o either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n rom._n 8.6_o 13._o whereby_o the_o true_a ground_n appear_v for_o our_o reduction_n of_o this_o controversy_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o one_o single_a point_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o king_n reduce_v all_o divine_a and_o human_a concern_n and_o wisdom_n into_o one_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n most_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
man_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o justice_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o aid_v a_o usurper_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n wherein_o no_o more_o learning_n or_o logic_n be_v require_v to_o master_n and_o understand_v the_o point_n but_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o judgement_n as_o serve_v to_o hear_v a_o evidence_n and_o discern_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o christianity_n and_o heathenism_n or_o loyalty_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v rule_v or_o fate_n and_o providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overrule_v but_o whether_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v or_o continue_v under_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o the_o fix_a and_o resolve_v in_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o put_v on_o a_o winter_n or_o a_o summer_n habit_n either_o the_o militant_a garb_n of_o patience_n to_o our_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n and_o your_o great_a account_n which_o alone_o can_v abate_v it_o or_o the_o triumphant_a of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o mutual_a solace_n and_o bliss_n of_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a flock_n whereof_o paternal_a princely_a bowel_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o tender_a with_o what_o security_n and_o content_n will_v they_o lie_v down_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n in_o green_a pasture_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o back_o and_o a_o terror_n much_o less_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o roman_a wolf_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o how_o will_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o our_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n great_a and_o unparalleled_a be_v our_o joy_n for_o your_o r._n brother_n restoration_n and_o your_o own_o together_o to_o your_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n over_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n more_o insupportable_a than_o any_o temporal_a which_o it_o also_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n indeed_o compare_v to_o those_o exultation_n and_o full_a content_n and_o strain_n of_o hearty_a triumph_n if_o heartstring_n can_v hold_v that_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o bonfire_n and_o feast_n and_o praise_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o response_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o anthem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o our_o church_n and_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o r.h._n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o deceitful_a guide_n like_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o eclipse_n which_o be_v the_o present_a trust_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_v and_o patience_n of_o your_o royal_a highness_n most_o humble_a most_o dutyful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v before_o a_o worâ—…_n city_n company_n and_o for_o reason_n conceive_v just_a to_o be_v publish_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o with_o a_o large_a corroboration_n of_o the_o chief_a exhortation_n therein_o against_o popery_n which_o controversy_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o one_o point_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n arrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yield_v to_o by_o many_o either_o more_o gross_o over_o man_n heart_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o many_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o he_o or_o to_o that_o church_n by_o implicit_a faith_n to_o act_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o roman-catholick_n obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o natural_a affection_n direct_o forbid_v where_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a pretend_a vicar_n which_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o romanist_n be_v under_o a_o manifest_a curse_n and_o blindness_n to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v and_o be_v to_o recognize_v for_o their_o lord_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o more_o plausible_o claim_v upon_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o island_n where_o the_o controversy_n than_o must_v lie_v between_o the_o foreign_a claim_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o original_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o native_a right_n and_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a crown_n and_o mitre_n which_o all_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o allegiance_n only_o but_o for_o fear_n or_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n temporal_a and_o our_o superior_n also_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o account_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o their_o own_o self-preservation_n likewise_o it_o be_v their_o essential_a prerogative_n to_o have_v none_o here_o before_o they_o which_o no_o chief_a superior_a can_v quit_v without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v antiquity_n whereby_o some_o illiterate_a among_o our_o ancient_n britain_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o style_v the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n the_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o true_a which_o be_v 600_o year_n senior_n to_o apostatical_a rome_n which_o prevail_v here_o for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n and_o not_o a_o few_o year_n elder_a to_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a if_o not_o its_o first_o mother_n and_o plant_a before_o the_o real_a arrival_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o doubtful_a of_o st_n peter_n among_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o some_o few_o of_o our_o learned_a english_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o intrude_a here_o whereby_o rome_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o such_o no_o less_o than_o a_o mother-church_n to_o england_n by_o consequence_n the_o three_o a_o consequent_a stumble_a block_n hereupon_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o daughter_n correct_v of_o her_o mother_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o generous_a prince_n to_o countenance_n lest_o they_o give_v a_o example_n thereby_o of_o like_a disobedience_n and_o insurrection_n against_o their_o own_o authority_n all_o which_o pretence_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o be_v herein_o reverse_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o true_a original_a arch-schismatick_a and_o sire_n of_o the_o brood_n and_o example_n be_v full_o detect_v and_o unkennel_v the_o peculiar_a game_n and_o sport_n of_o our_o british_a prince_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o spirit_n and_o success_n cadwalhan_n ap_fw-mi cadvan_n henry_n 8_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o each_o respect_n assert_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a and_o natural_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v also_o resolve_v into_o first_o and_o proper_a principle_n of_o fact_n or_o faith_n or_o reason_n a_o method_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o in_o all_o man_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a broad_a seal_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o if_o heed_v be_v two_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o between_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o between_o creature_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a part_n and_o character_n personate_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ingredient_n that_o pervade_v all_o duty_n as_o 24_o letter_n all_o word_n and_o syllable_n or_o 7_o note_n all_o variety_n of_o music_n or_o black_a and_o white_a all_o colour_n and_o be_v themselves_o resolve_v into_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o live_v
sight_n and_o hear_n when_o the_o christian_a soul_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_n its_o part_n before_o its_o god_n alone_o like_o a_o nightingale_n in_o a_o still_o calm_a it_o be_v below_o the_o soul_n to_o sing_v her_o part_n to_o any_o other_o ear_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n own_o any_o competent_a spectator_n of_o its_o action_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v search_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a as_o with_o this_o text_n so_o with_o the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n our_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o we_o do_v all_o to_o god_n eye_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n math._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o man_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n that_o be_v they_o must_v pay_v we_o who_o set_v we_o on_o work_n or_o for_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o work_v but_o if_o for_o god_n in_o secret_a than_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v we_o open_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n it_o must_v be_v to_o god_n alone_o entire_o be_v more_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o he_o alone_o than_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v see_v of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o man_n may_v praise_v our_o devotion_n but_o that_o god_n may_v approve_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o private_a between_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o a_o desert_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o pulpit_n bench_n or_o shop_n our_o chief_a aim_n must_v not_o be_v lucre_n or_o vain_a glory_n the_o fear_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o but_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o just_a and_o bold_a and_o sober_a and_o tender_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o for_o any_o loss_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n favour_n by_o our_o sin_n which_o sorrow_n be_v its_o own_o cure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o better_a than_o other_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o we_o can_v out-go_v they_o in_o conformity_n to_o our_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n which_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a grandeur_n nor_o to_o count_v ourselves_o at_o ease_n amid_o our_o ease_n and_o plenty_n till_o we_o find_v it_o to_o go_v well_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o loyalty_n the_o christian_a that_o act_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n superinduces_a christ_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o every_o other_o person_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v colour_v all_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n see_v through_o it_o even_o as_o envy_v and_o malice_n on_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o devil_n in_o every_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o itself_o his_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n ebb_v and_o flow_v according_a as_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n rom_n 8.1_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v put_v on_o for_o his_o rule_n and_o measure_n gal._n 3_o 27.-5.24_a he_o dare_v not_o approach_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n because_o he_o earry_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o move_v shall_v i_o take_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o prefer_v every_o brother_n or_o sister_n in_o humility_n before_o himself_o against_o his_o pride_n because_o christ_n to_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o every_o brother_n or_o sister_n rom._n 12.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n against_o his_o sloth_n and_o temptation_n consider_v with_o himself_o he_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text._n in_o a_o relation_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v act_v between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o her_o frailty_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n the_o other_o be_v to_o honour_v her_o husband_n against_o her_o discontent_n as_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n eph._n 5.22_o 25._o he_o obey_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a injunction_n against_o his_o scruple_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o faith_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o prov._n 8.15_o rev._n 1.5_o he_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n against_o his_o stomach_n because_o christ_n will_n be_v now_o his_o will_n and_o not_o his_o own_o math._n 5.44_o he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a against_o his_o avarice_n because_o christ_n to_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o poor_a as_o real_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n math._n 25.40_o he_o neither_o wrong_n nor_o impose_v on_o nor_o scandalise_v any_o man_n with_o his_o good_a will_n that_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o wrong_v or_o impose_v upon_o or_o scandalize_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v which_o he_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o neither_o be_v he_o weary_a of_o pray_v or_o do_v good_a as_o his_o flesh_n will_v suggest_v because_o to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o heb._n 11.1_o he_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o step_n or_o motion_n to_o any_o sin_n because_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o threat_n of_o christ_n ever_o present_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o reward_n it_o signify_v here_o to_o he_o the_o same_o with_o depart_v from_o christ_n presence_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o good_a god_n what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o live_v among_o christian_n if_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o none_o can_v be_v true_o save_v but_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o must_v do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n next_o follow_v the_o quare_fw-la or_o the_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_v the_o first_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1._o soul_n and_o 2._o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n and_o fabric_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o connatural_a imbred_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v as_o unison_n or_o correlate_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o light_n or_o the_o herb_n heliotropium_fw-la to_o move_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o your_o common_a daisy_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o mourning_n and_o joy_n shut_v and_o open_v according_a as_o they_o lose_v or_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a unaccountable_a being_n that_o be_v for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v but_o be_v subject_a and_o responsible_a for_o all_o their_o most_o inward_a design_n and_o action_n and_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o all_o earthly_a power_n and_o their_o threat_n and_o bond_n they_o flight_n and_o defy_v as_o samson_n do_v his_o with_o 's_o and_o cord_n or_o leviathan_n do_v iron_n and_o brass_n to_o he_o but_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n but_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v own_v as_o their_o liege_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o viceroy_n i_o mean_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o heart_n in_o my_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n itself_o make_v a_o officer_n or_o register_n both_o for_o and_o against_o itself_o to_o view_v and_o record_n and_o report_v all_o passage_n impartial_o against_o the_o great_a tribunal_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o that_o almighty_a sovereign_n who_o thus_o control_v and_o rule_v this_o potent_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o for_o its_o good_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n to_o worship_n by_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o soul_n will_v choose_v a_o idol_n to_o serve_v by_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v two_o experiment_n to_o
be_v remark_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o irrefragable_o prove_v a_o god_n the_o first_o be_v their_o infinite_a insatiable_a appetite_n after_o their_o peculiar_a lust_n which_o be_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o avarice_n which_o scripture_n style_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o the_o second_v be_v that_o forlorn_a guilt_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o conscience_n ever_o meet_v with_o criminibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o which_o no_o creature_n for_o the_o present_n can_v allay_v or_o still_o without_o either_o god_n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n or_o the_o help_n of_o time_n at_o least_o to_o forget_v it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o skin_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a by_o its_o wound_n ill_o cure_a these_o two_o effect_n very_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o forfeit_v in_o all_o its_o wicked_a fruition_n and_o disappointment_n such_o a_o unbounded_a manner_n of_o pursue_v and_o rue_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o man_n action_n but_o that_o vicious_a soul_n by_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o vice_n become_v callous_a and_o bedlam-like_a insensible_a and_o so_o whole_o brutal_a and_o un-attentive_a after_o god_n as_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v in_o who_o we_o common_o observe_v several_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o footstep_n or_o inclination_n after_o religion_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a employ_v and_o prerogative_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n see_v therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o either_o god_n or_o idol_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v and_o can_v serve_v both_o or_o neither_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o necessity_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v right_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o reward_n than_o erroneous_o to_o worldly_a and_o private_a end_n or_o idol_n to_o our_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o genius_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o walk_v and_o converse_v only_o with_o god_n and_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o best_a patriarch_n be_v remarkable_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o law_n resolve_v all_o crime_n in_o her_o indictment_n into_o one_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o man_n eye_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v defy_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v a_o disturb_a mind_n but_o that_o the_o entire_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v find_v by_o all_o experience_n to_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n who_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n become_v lord_n of_o christian_n by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n by_o die_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o in_o who_o death_n and_o cross_n this_o present_a world_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o new_a raise_v people_n a_o new_a creature_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o eve_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v and_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o heaven_n above_o 3.20_o more_o full_o show_v in_o another_o discourse_n on_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n or_o city_n or_o chair_n on_o earth_n here_o below_o as_o some_o modern_a donatist_n or_o romanist_n strong_o fancy_v for_o their_o gain_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o present_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o concern_v which_o use_v to_o allure_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o vanish_v and_o dead_a and_o go_v col._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o all_o the_o cobweb_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o lust_n and_o transitory_a design_n which_o use_v to_o bind_v carnal_a heart_n like_o strong_a cord_n sweep_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o none_o leave_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n alone_o upon_o the_o pit_n none_o for_o it_o to_o love_n or_o converse_v or_o set_v its_o heart_n upon_o but_o christ_n alone_o christ_n personal_n or_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o himself_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o live_a image_n in_o be_v or_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o like_a be_v our_o restoration_n by_o christ_n as_o christian_n to_o our_o creation_n at_o first_o by_o god_n as_o man_n by_o both_o we_o be_v make_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v below_o we_o under_o our_o foot_n by_o subjection_n or_o by_o death_n by_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o death_n by_o the_o design_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apple_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o christian_a any_o life_n or_o motion_n or_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o those_o that_o be_v like_a in_o their_o life_n and_o place_n to_o he_o he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o he_o will_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v separate_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o abnegation_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o communion_n upon_o his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a tear_n for_o that_o his_o abnegation_n be_v still_o constant_a to_o christ_n though_o peter_n not_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o inferior_a pope_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v claim_v communion_n with_o or_o submission_n from_o we_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o as_o our_o prime_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o christ_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o permit_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treasonable_a idolatry_n against_o heaven_n in_o our_o self_n to_o give_v and_o yield_v it_o in_o they_o to_o take_v or_o arrogate_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o serve_v a_o master_n or_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o choose_v or_o approve_v a_o church_n or_o marry_o or_o live_v single_a or_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o text._n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o infinite_a use_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o right_a order_n and_o prosperity_n of_o society_n and_o community_n whether_o those_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a size_n and_o sort_n that_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o other_o particular_a fraternity_n of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n form_v after_o the_o mould_n and_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a for_o nothing_o ever_o be_v give_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n to_o sodder_n and_o strengthen_v society_n and_o corporation_n than_o christian_a charity_n or_o love_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o adopt_v and_o incorporates_n all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o its_o heavenly_a community_n all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o company_n all_o the_o company_n of_o any_o city_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a and_o of_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n while_o alone_o but_o grow_v strong_a and_o goodly_a and_o formidable_a and_o
perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v happy_a or_o unfortunate_a but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o friend_n by_o love_a christ_n his_o enemy_n by_o wound_a christ_n in_o any_o brother_n act._n 9.4_o math._n 25.39_o and_o bless_v you_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o serve_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o ever_o who_o do_v so_o espouse_v each_o your_o concern_v and_o protection_n as_o to_o count_v your_o friend_n his_o friend_n your_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n yea_o yourselves_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n according_a as_o yourselves_o either_o love_n or_o hate_v your_o brethren_n and_o love_n or_o hate_n christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a brother_n of_o his_o society_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rip_v he_o up_o before_o you_o though_o contrary_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o your_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o ground_n yet_o see_v many_o of_o you_o perhaps_o have_v be_v well_o innure_v to_o such_o hardship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v dissect_v and_o open_v his_o breast_n only_o to_o convince_v you_o manifest_o that_o his_o disease_n lie_v where_o the_o other_o health_n and_o soundness_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o rot_a heart_n base_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a and_o stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n that_o engross_v all_o his_o concern_n and_o care_n either_o for_o his_o brethren_n or_o superior_n or_o country_n invert_v and_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o set_v the_o toe_n above_o the_o head_n the_o subject_a above_o sovereign_n the_o weal_n of_o one_o member_n above_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o involve_v in_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o his_o folly_n return_v upon_o himself_o be_v serve_v by_o other_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o all_o care_v as_o little_a for_o he_o as_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o his_o self-love_n at_o long_o run_v find_v to_o be_v self-loss_n and_o to_o devour_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o its_o neighbour_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a rule_n to_o guide_v it_o for_o this_o self-monarch_n love_v neither_o part_n nor_o whole_a neither_o his_o equal_a nor_o superior_a with_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n or_o equality_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reward_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o gentleman_n love_v a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o hector_n his_o mistress_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o his_o saddle_n or_o his_o lust_n his_o courtesy_n be_v but_o his_o chaff_n to_o cover_v his_o net_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invegling_n he_o study_v to_o bring_v all_o about_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n to_o serve_v his_o end_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gratiâ—_n alterius_fw-la to_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o plain_a term_n his_o study_n be_v how_o to_o swallow_v and_o devour_v their_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o civilian_n say_v without_o a_o poll_n of_o his_o own_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n he_o barbarous_o make_v all_o about_o he_o though_o as_o free_a as_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o fair_a contract_n how_o much_o will_v you_o take_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v daily_o lead_v by_o i_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o abuse_v every_o hour_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n he_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o captive_n before_o declaration_n of_o war_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o right_a man_n but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v beware_v of_o not_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o rebel_n to_o his_o society_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o pike_n in_o a_o pond_n a_o moral_a cannibal_n that_o eat_v up_o his_o neighbour_n alive_a without_o crack_v of_o their_o bone_n and_o spirit_n they_o into_o slavery_n before_o they_o know_v it_o a_o faux_n with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n light_v none_o but_o himself_o blow_v up_o the_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o holy_a catholic_n self_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n or_o make_v for_o its_o turn_n but_o this_o devour_a lust_n of_o self-love_n will_v swallow_v against_o all_o tie_n and_o principle_n it_o will_v sell_v father_n and_o friend_n society_n and_o city_n conscience_n and_o christ_n cant_v religion_n pimp_n his_o prince_n betray_v its_o country_n and_o law_n and_o church_n and_o all_o private_a and_o public_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o pawn_v god_n and_o oath_n and_o salvation_n to_o bring_v about_o its_o little_a end_n this_o immanent_a intransitive_a self-love_n that_o corrupt_v and_o stagnate_v at_o home_o and_o never_o run_v out_o in_o any_o clear_a stream_n of_o charity_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o compassion_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n its_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n or_o superior_n either_o be_v that_o which_o infect_v and_o deprave_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n breed_v a_o thief_n in_o a_o servant_n a_o dog_n in_o a_o master_n a_o cutthroat_n in_o a_o friend_n a_o rebel_n in_o a_o state_n a_o heretic_n in_o a_o church_n a_o knave_n upon_o the_o bench_n a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o throne_n a_o antichrist_n in_o a_o see_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o alchemist_n prove_v a_o beggar_n in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o fail_v to_o be_v his_o own_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o shame_n of_o his_o society_n the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell-fire_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n but_o philauty_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n reward_v and_o refresh_v but_o charity_n or_o transitive_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o worm_n therefore_o of_o self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o false_a brother_n that_o pray_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v not_o his_o health_n but_o his_o disease_n not_o his_o policy_n or_o cunning_a as_o he_o think_v but_o his_o unconscionable_a atheism_n and_o madness_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v manifest_o out_o of_o order_n and_o beside_o himself_o because_o beside_o his_o right_a self_n and_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n to_o love_v one_o self_n above_o all_o like_o mind_v to_o save_v one_o cabin_n more_o than_o the_o ship_n or_o cicero_n piscinarii_n that_o believe_v their_o fishpond_n can_v escape_v when_o the_o ocean_n overflow_v the_o land_n a_o member_n to_o his_o society_n be_v as_o a_o cabin_n to_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o any_o one_o society_n to_o its_o city_n and_o any_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o the_o country_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o universe_n and_o god_n its_o sovereign_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o offend_v to_o preserve_v a_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solus_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o weal_n public_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n to_o all_o creature_n who_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o concern_v and_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o god_n and_o the_o public_a above_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n neither_o understand_v nor_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o for_o if_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o the_o saviour_n that_o redeem_v he_o and_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v reborn_a if_o these_o can_v deserve_v his_o first_o love_n i_o will_v forever_o despair_v to_o win_v his_o second_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v all_o 1_o good_a
sovereign_n have_v reduce_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v first_o at_o peace_n till_o either_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o expect_v which_o will_v beget_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n between_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n that_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v christ_n will_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o their_o engross_n the_o right_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v their_o pope_n which_o will_v produce_v peace_n and_o union_n its_o true_a but_o such_o a_o carnal_a peace_n and_o slavish_a union_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o war_n or_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n whatsoever_o purgatory_n indulgency_n image_n worship_n transubstantiation_n blind_a obedience_n universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o unreasonable_a or_o scandalous_a or_o absurd_a not_o only_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o with_o many_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o retirement_n yet_o because_o they_o support_v the_o kitchen_n and_o adorn_v the_o hall_n and_o carnal_a state_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v they_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v forever_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o all_o her_o catholic_n son_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o continuance_n within_o her_o pale_a out_o of_o which_o with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o profane_a till_o upon_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o chair_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o further_a trouble_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o god_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n yet_o because_o they_o comport_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o greatness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n be_v involve_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o themselves_o in_o god_n woe_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n upon_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n esa_n 15.20_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o humanity_n or_o civility_n or_o faith_n or_o plain-dealing_a which_o be_v indelible_a imbred_a instinct_n in_o vulgar_a and_o heathen_a breast_n much_o more_o in_o christian_a and_o generous_a will_v not_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n direct_v their_o charge_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v with_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o the_o feat_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v their_o holy_a catholic_n cause_n which_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o precedent_a will_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o obsolete_a or_o corporation_n order_n when_o they_o clash_v against_o the_o infallible_a bull_n and_o paramount_n oracle_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v salve_v and_o heal_v and_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o sign_n their_o draught_n to_o be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o their_o atheime_n shall_v be_v face_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v their_o villainy_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o religion_n as_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oracle_n to_o phillipize_v and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o what_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n must_v this_o make_v in_o english_a and_o honest_a heart_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o rome_n think_v fit_a nevertheless_o to_o reserve_v due_a loyalty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o dictate_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n must_v shock_n the_o wise_a and_o settle_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o disturb_v public_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o bring_v fear_n and_o consternation_n upon_o their_o fellow_n subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o slight_a and_o disparage_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o our_o unparalleled_a university_n and_o disobey_v glorious_a and_o paternal_a counsel_n seal_v in_o blood_n for_o gracious_a king_n be_v father_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n next_o to_o their_o own_o beget_v and_o shame_v the_o cause_n of_o friend_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n loyal_o and_o sincere_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o boast_n and_o triumph_v to_o other_o for_o early_a and_o wise_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o foresight_n and_o at_o last_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a by_o humane_a patent_n and_o dispensation_n against_o conscience_n and_o conceal_v a_o false_a religion_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v true_a and_o act_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o profess_a before_o declare_v for_o the_o intend_a like_o give_v hostile_a broadside_n without_o a_o hostile_a flag_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o continue_v or_o forbear_v vicious_a live_n according_a to_o humane_a indulgence_n and_o tedder_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o twist_a art_n and_o servile_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v by_o god_n above_o humane_a reach_n and_o power_n such_o chemical_a sublimate_v hypocrisy_n and_o double_v to_o which_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o artillery_n of_o the_o world_n point_v and_o plant_v against_o a_o single_a breast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o force_v a_o coward_n to_o all_o politician_n and_o headpiece_n and_o whisperer_n to_o gull_v and_o seduce_v a_o fool_n to_o though_o they_o may_v go_v down_o with_o more_o ease_n with_o french_a and_o italian_a temper_n innure_v by_o ill_a fate_n to_o absolute_a government_n and_o cringe_n and_o slavery_n how_o loathsome_a and_o repugnant_a and_o against_o the_o grain_n must_v they_o prove_v to_o any_o honest_a and_o generous_a and_o freeborn_a english_a spirit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o civil_a war_n and_o distraction_n arise_v but_o from_o some_o failer_z and_o breach_n and_o division_n of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o admit_v some_o upstart_a usurper_n or_o impostor_n to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o christ_n its_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a which_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v flatter_v or_o fright_v to_o agree_v or_o yield_v to_o thus_o the_o heart_n through_o its_o own_o folly_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ever_o disturb_v and_o rack_v between_o two_o contrary_a potentate_n within_o its_o bowel_n god_n and_o old_a conscience_n command_n and_o approve_v of_o natural_a affection_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o country_n and_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o mercy_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o in_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n the_o anti-god_n or_o new_a conscience_n command_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o glorious_a hazard_n and_o self-denial_n under_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a form_n plain_o therefore_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v reduceable_a to_o one_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o hold_v with_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o maintain_v at_o random_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o christ_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o
deny_v our_o implicit_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o side_n and_o their_o error_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o both_o these_o master_n especial_o of_o contrary_a will_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v can_v be_v obey_v together_o for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nor_o two_o sun_n in_o the_o same_o firmament_n nor_o two_o immortal_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o salve_n 1._o that_o god_n command_n in_o scripture_n or_o conscience_n bound_v not_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o for_o we_o lest_o we_o mistake_v and_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n to_o explain_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o make_v but_o one_o master_n out_o of_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a alone_o and_o christ_n to_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o cypher_n or_o as_o a_o minor_a who_o will_n be_v involve_v in_o his_o guardian_n vicar_n hereby_o the_o sun_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o dyal_n and_o not_o the_o dial_n by_o the_o sun_n it_o make_v conscience_n and_o scripture_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o heaven_n useless_a to_o christian_n unless_o the_o pope_n stand_v by_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o all_o case_n and_o scruple_n and_o set_v up_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n this_o contrivance_n of_o assume_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o know_v invention_n of_o satan_n in_o paradise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o our_o romanist_n ought_v to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o the_o imitation_n lest_o they_o discover_v themselves_o too_o much_o 2._o the_o second_o salve_n will_v be_v that_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n afar_o off_o they_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o more_o near_o and_o visible_a officer_n under_o he_o over_o they_o suppose_v not_o grant_v this_o feign_a trust_n and_o deputation_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o he_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o his_o principal_n st._n paul_n will_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o as_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o no_o further_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o popery_n lie_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v the_o outside_n to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o concern_v and_o value_v which_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a measure_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o only_a evidence_n to_o judge_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o majesty_n be_v more_o near_a and_o visible_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n than_o his_o holiness_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n do_v reverence_n to_o his_o toe_n for_o the_o private_a end_n or_o principle_n that_o suggest_v this_o respect_n be_v near_a to_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o conception_n within_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o object_n without_o and_o our_o action_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o our_o conception_n prince_n respect_n and_o dread_a will_v be_v scant_o and_o inexpedient_a if_o their_o person_n be_v no_o great_a in_o our_o reason_n and_o conception_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o if_o such_o a_o vicar_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o he_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o we_o the_o soldier_n under_o command_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o general_n that_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v his_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v or_o can_v intrust_v any_o officer_n with_o such_o absolute_a power_n as_o to_o interpret_v all_o command_n and_o order_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n against_o their_o plain_a and_o common_a meaning_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o his_o subject_n against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o allegiance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o act_v against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o neither_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o treason_n then_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o such_o a_o king_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n in_o effect_n to_o such_o a_o officer_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o reservation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o another_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o pope_n become_v sovereign_a to_o such_o instead_o of_o christ_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o other_o man_n but_o not_o mistake_v however_o in_o his_o early_a predication_n and_o warning_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v who_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o every_o christian_a soul_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v god_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o more_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o comprize_v both_o and_o he_o manifest_o st._n paul_n antichrist_n who_o sit_v and_o lord_n it_o in_o such_o a_o temple_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o despise_v the_o frown_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n all_o must_v allow_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v high_o pious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o superlative_o heroic_a but_o to_o hazard_v all_o upon_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o manifest_a irreligion_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o act_v against_o conscience_n and_o truth_n to_o jar_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a detestable_a abomination_n with_o they_o of_o old_a in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a say_v he_o rom._n 3.8_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n from_o so_o mild_a a_o mouth_n or_o of_o some_o late_a zealot_n in_o our_o day_n who_o subvert_v our_o law_n and_o government_n to_o exalt_v christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o courage_n or_o magnanimity_n but_o inconsiderate_a ignominious_a rashness_n condemnable_a in_o shop_n and_o market_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n zeal_n or_o good_a conscience_n but_o like_a the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o a_o omen_n and_o forerunner_n of_o further_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o forget_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o redeemer_n prefer_v a_o deceiver_n before_o he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o man_n heart_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v attend_v rather_o with_o rent_v of_o clothes_n and_o a_o sudden_a horror_n and_o indignation_n and-a-god-forbid_a but_o that_o the_o need_v of_o delude_a soul_n which_o himself_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o enlarge_v for_o their_o rescue_n and_o undeceive_v but_o that_o daily_a experience_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o ancient_a memory_n that_o any_o lust_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o self_n end_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o keep_v due_a watch_n and_o ward_n upon_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o have_v often_o invade_v and_o domineer_v in_o christ_n throne_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o this_o romish_a perkin_n warbeck_n who_o
imposture_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o open_a treason_n of_o a_o cromwell_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v rob_v than_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o purse_n or_o estate_n against_o their_o will_n than_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v that_o popery_n consist_v in_o evident_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o papist_n in_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o jump_v exact_o with_o the_o old_a sexton_n who_o clock_n go_v true_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o positive_o also_o further_o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o main_a point_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v also_o instance_n how_o we_o protestant_n loyal_o adhere_v to_o our_o right_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o principle_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 11._o and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v math._n 16.18_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o who_o divine_a authority_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v without_o be_v the_o most_o convict_a heretic_n that_o ever_o disturb_a god_n church_n in_o any_o age_n however_o they_o blaspheme_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o the_o vulgar_a we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o present_v ourselves_o at_o passage_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v also_o divine_a or_o near_o to_o divine_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o the_o heart_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o mean_n who_o have_v so_o much_o crack_v her_o credit_n by_o legend_v forge_a expurgate_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n in_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o confide_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o such_o his_o follower_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o honest_a christian_a ancestor_n with_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a when_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o holy_a liver_n who_o be_v god_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o many_o point_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o believe_v god_n in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v our_o sense_n and_o speak_v through_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o we_o believe_v beyond_o sense_n and_o can_v see_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v the_o same_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a nevertheless_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n act_v and_o move_v but_o in_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v how_o any_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v at_o all_o among_o they_o without_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o change_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a error_n in_o that_o carnal_a catholic_n church_n which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o apostatise_v herein_o from_o their_o own_o ancient_a mass_n which_o do_v we_o believe_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o need_n of_o guide_n against_o the_o gloss_n or_o sophistry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v because_o god_n himself_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o with_o both_o hand_n in_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o manifest_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o in_o such_o manifest_a duty_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v all_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v the_o tongue_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o horizon_n star_n and_o candle_n which_o answer_v to_o guide_n and_o supply_n abscond_v and_o give_v way_n hawk_n and_o all_o other_o bird_n quit_v the_o air_n where_o the_o eagle_n tower_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n from_o charing-cross_n to_o temple-bar_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o controversiall_a wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v clear_o and_o assure_o discern_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o here_o we_o make_v use_v of_o candle_n and_o guide_n and_o especial_o our_o lawful_a superior_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o year_n or_o place_n or_o major_a vote_n for_o the_o next_o to_o god_n be_v as_o god_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n can_v rest_v on_o they_o but_o not_o with_o equal_a assurance_n as_o on_o plain_a and_o manifest_a duty_n as_o their_o importance_n also_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o due_a to_o the_o principal_a than_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o where_o scripture_n end_v there_o humane_a law_n begin_v where_o god_n withdraw_v there_o his_o deputy_n step_v in_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o public_a order_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o to_o god_n voice_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o our_o superior_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o darling_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v do_v it_o in_o adherence_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o conscience_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o no_o use_n like_o a_o sun-diall_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o quaker_n dark-light_n within_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n will_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o whether_o we_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o private_a fancy_n or_o submit_v modest_o to_o public_a authority_n and_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n put_v of_o question_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o christ_n be_v where_o peace_n and_o humility_n and_o order_n be_v and_o not_o where_o pride_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v while_o each_o prefer_v themselves_o not_o only_o before_o their_o equal_n which_o be_v pride_n but_o their_o superior_n likewise_o which_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o magistrate_n add_v to_o it_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n will_v avoid_v more_o than_o death_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o papist_n true_o object_n and_o so_o we_o protestant_n hold_v no_o principle_n or_o opinion_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o observer_n
or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
peculiar_a minister_n and_o levites_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n institution_n on_o purpose_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o heritage_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o in_o special_a that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o revel_v 1.6_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v laic_a and_o common_a compare_v to_o these_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o the_o name_n and_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o for_o some_o likeness_n and_o comparison_n for_o what_o the_o copy_n be_v that_o be_v the_o original_a much_o more_o and_o if_o christ_n mission_n be_v not_o from_o secular_a but_o divine_a authority_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n joh._n 20.21_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_o from_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a order_n and_o degree_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a inferior_a likewise_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o distinction_n between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a acception_n and_o not_o the_o modern_a roman_a sense_n who_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o their_o notion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o value_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n or_o invisible_a world_n to_o come_v wherein_o christian_n live_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n as_o eternity_n be_v more_o than_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o live_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dead_a eccles_n 9.5_o whereby_o be_v discoverable_a the_o several_a superiority_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o who_o both_o be_v co-incident_a as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o those_o elder_n in_o timothy_n who_o for_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o clavis_fw-la to_o decide_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o habitude_n and_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n as_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o arcsh-bishop_n of_o carleon_n to_o monk_n agustine_n but_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n or_o labourer_n which_o two_o notion_n great_o differ_v like_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o then_o their_o several_a allotment_n or_o respective_a world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n or_o bear_v rule_n and_o clear_a first_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n as_o a_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v within_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o eternity_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v temporal_a by_o consequence_n and_o about_o order_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a outside_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o inside_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsound_a and_o this_o temporal_a superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o any_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a can_v no_o more_o subsist_v or_o fare_v well_o without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chief_a than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n continue_v in_o bishop_n by_o christ_n establishment_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v till_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o that_o province_n become_v christian_a who_o defect_n they_o before_o supply_v as_o guardian_n and_o than_o it_o do_v set_v or_o cease_v but_o heliacal_o as_o the_o star_n set_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o deference_n to_o a_o great_a lustre_n that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o work_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o firmament_n and_o sanhedrin_n under_o his_o ray_n and_o bind_v nevertheless_o by_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shine_v again_o without_o he_o as_o before_o in_o case_n of_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o well_o appear_v how_o the_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o those_o parcel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o one_o have_v resume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o other_o willing_o quit_v and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o just_a upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o supremacy_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n for_o we_o never_o find_v he_o offering_n to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v which_o act_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o another_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o several_a part_n of_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v be_v right_o assume_v and_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n but_o since_o hold_v by_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a not_o as_o sovereign_n any_o more_o but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v resolvable_a whether_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o re-allyance_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v of_o themselves_o without_o priest_n to_o assist_v much_o less_o can_v priest_n ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o christian_a king_n offer_v not_o to_o resume_v as_o their_o temporal_a right_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o sort_n but_o only_o nominate_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elect_v as_o likewise_o in_o the_o british_a therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o labourer_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n by_o divine_a order_n and_o designation_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o scandal_n of_o be_v rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o christ_n labourer_n and_o preacher_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o eternity_n than_o the_o great_a in_o time_n to_o subdue_v sin_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n psal_n 84.11_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n with_o their_o own_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o general_a practice_n whereby_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n very_o few_o yet_o not_o want_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o command_v of_o a_o rich_a bishopric_n though_o the_o worst_a and_o welsey_n himself_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o truth_n whereby_o no_o inferior_a minister_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o calling_n can_v have_v
with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a
ordinary_a prudence_n exact_o gratify_v the_o italian_a sagacity_n by_o such_o useful_a hostility_n and_o contrive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o fence_n and_o security_n of_o this_o church_n and_o repeal_v its_o penal_a law_n out_o of_o generous_a charity_n and_o for_o more_o free_a commerce_n with_o ingenuous_a roman_a catholic_n whereby_o their_o numerous_a and_o industrious_a emissary_n may_v overrun_v the_o land_n and_o disturb_v and_o seduce_v our_o people_n with_o great_a safety_n where_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o page_n both_o contrive_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o a_o sunshine_n or_o a_o rainy_n day_n by_o betray_v this_o church_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o italian_a out-wit_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o part_n and_o the_o lurch_n befall_v the_o english_a side_n for_o though_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a think_v their_o cause_n well_o defend_v yet_o the_o more_o discern_a conclave_n find_v its_o design_n more_o effectual_o promote_v by_o such_o arts._n how_o do_v such_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o note_v for_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n with_o success_n and_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v uppermost_a let_v what_o party_n that_o will_v prevail_v and_o be_v reward_v by_o both_o as_o the_o open_a champion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o secret_a factor_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o yet_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v scorn_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o wise_a and_o true_a heart_a englishman_n and_o protestant_n for_o such_o scandalous_a wile_n and_o abominable_a double_n and_o betray_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o a_o kiss_n other_o of_o dull_a study_n and_o epicurean_a inclination_n judge_v no_o method_n better_o than_o that_o of_o balaam_n at_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 24.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o stratagem_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v thus_o lay_v with_o balak_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o weaken_v but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o their_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v best_a effect_v by_o bring_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o moab_n into_o the_o field_n instead_o of_o a_o army_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o embrace_n which_o soon_o take_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n till_o the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n put_v a_o stay_n unto_o it_o numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 8.11_o to_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o romish_a suggestion_n and_o connivance_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a deluge_n of_o debauchery_n among_o our_o gentry_n and_o superior_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v by_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o servitude_n for_o romish_a plaster_n and_o our_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n disgrace_v and_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n be_v hang_v over_o we_o unless_o god_n grant_v we_o grace_n timely_a to_o repent_v out_o of_o love_n and_o commiseration_n to_o ourselves_o and_o country_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o unthankful_o provoke_v and_o least_o king_n themselves_o who_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o public_a shall_v bring_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n upon_o a_o nation_n by_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o suggest_v the_o management_n of_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n to_o be_v difficult_a and_o toilsome_a for_o prince_n to_o tire_v their_o arm_n or_o brain_n with_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o such_o fatigue_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o trust_v than_o trust_v for_o good_a and_o all_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o trust_v and_o suspect_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o contradictory_n whereby_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v divest_v and_o depose_v from_o most_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o petty_a tyrant_n raise_v and_o multiply_v to_o act_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o government_n against_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n like_o unskilful_a mountebank_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o kill_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o licence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a especial_o in_o some_o nation_n than_o the_o ruler_n work_v and_o office_n for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o arrive_v to_o in_o difficult_a and_o knotty_a point_n they_o have_v counsel_n and_o tribunal_n to_o assist_v as_o moses_n have_v his_o exod._n 18._o and_o what_o more_o divine_a than_o to_o be_v a_o encourager_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o other_o or_o can_v be_v more_o their_o interest_n and_o strength_n and_o blessing_n and_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v a_o text_n or_o two_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o my_o present_a text_n to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o act_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a both_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v as_o prince_n may_v by_o meekness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a by_o resolution_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o next_o towards_o such_o as_o prove_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o other_o text_n rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n not_o consume_v his_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o mean_a and_o and_o common_a recreation_n much_o less_o on_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v his_o government_n his_o entertainment_n and_o pastime_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o the_o sport_n and_o health_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o music_n more_o delight_v in_o a_o generous_a ear_n than_o the_o te_fw-mi deum_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a for_o their_o rescue_n and_o protection_n any_o squire_n or_o lusty_a clown_n can_v equal_v a_o prince_n in_o skill_n and_o content_v at_o hunt_v of_o a_o fox_n or_o deer_n but_o to_o detect_v and_o hunt_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o christ_n vinyard_n and_o fox_n from_o public_a tribunal_n and_o see_v and_o noisome_a vermin_n that_o prey_n upon_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n out_o of_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v game_n for_o a_o prince_n wherein_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v his_o rival_n or_o share_n or_o partake_v in_o his_o delight_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o prove_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o king_n inspect_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o trust_v not_o too_o far_o to_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o god_n more_o than_o by_o man_n by_o conscience_n and_o christ_n its_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o than_o by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o can_v and_o often_o do_v deceive_v and_o betray_v they_o into_o manifold_a unworthiness_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o proverb_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n feed_v the_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o true_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n will_v beatify_v a_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o iniquity_n with_o his_o eye_n prov_fw-mi 20.8_o the_o sun_n itself_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n nor_o less_o be_v spare_v than_o a_o diligent_a and_o wakeful_a prince_n to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sun_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o in_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n when_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n he_o act_v all_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o subservience_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v ever_o where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v ever_o where_o christ_n be_v what_o a_o eyesore_n will_v this_o prove_v but_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o flatterer_n hypocrite_n pimp_n oppressor_n atheist_n epicure_n but_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o pope_n who_o envy_v every_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o its_o respective_a king_n and_o be_v ever_o encroach_a for_o a_o share_n in_o every_o crown_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v here_o than_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o dublin_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o our_o british_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o control_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o because_o junior_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o
well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o
deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o introduce_v to_o our_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n math._n 27.60_o who_o land_v here_o with_o other_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o diu_n ante-long_a before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n say_v 37._o say_v baron_fw-fr t._n 2._o an._n 183._o p._n 240._o &_o polyd._n virgil_n lib_n 2._o p._n 37._o barronius_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n where_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n he_o end_v here_o his_o day_n and_o quote_v a_o english_a m.s._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n and_o sander_n and_o cressy_n and_o pitseus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a allow_v this_o story_n so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o first_o point_n as_o in_o worldly_a tribunal_n be_v count_v fatal_a and_o conclusive_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o truth_n so_o easy_o to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a monk_n relation_n and_o revelation_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o not_o only_o the_o devout_a visit_n of_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n and_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o old_a church_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n long_o before_o their_o arrival_n hither_o but_o the_o many_o divine_a revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o about_o the_o building_n and_o dedicate_a that_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v safe_o therefore_o with_o our_o romish_a author_n and_o a_o less_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o two_o to_o confess_v this_o fact_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n than_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n enough_o to_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v their_o church_n who_o error_n be_v chief_o support_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o device_n and_o extol_v the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n that_o rely_v on_o no_o divine_a vision_n but_o those_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o other_o be_v sway_v much_o more_o by_o other_o evidence_n so_o many_o charter_n of_o king_n as_o well_o british_a as_o saxon_n and_o norman_a several_a extant_a to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o acknowldgement_n of_o its_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o priority_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n 122._o king_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la p_o 122._o henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o where_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o fons_n &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o recite_v the_o charter_n of_o former_a king_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o william_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o those_o ancient_a of_o edgar_n and_o edmond_n and_o edward_n and_o alfred_n and_o bringwalch_n kentwin_n baldred_n ina_n inclyti_fw-la arthuri_fw-la the_o famous_a arthur_n cudred_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n all_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v before_o he_o and_o the_o charter_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n both_o peruse_v by_o the_o renown_a usher_n the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n say_v king_n ina_n count_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la from_o ancient_a time_n say_v edgar_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o all_o agree_v and_o anglican_n and_o monasticon_fw-la anglican_n the_o tomb_n of_o so_o many_o abbot_n and_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n count_v it_o honour_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o king_n 117._o king_n usher_n p._n 117._o arthur_n in_o particular_a who_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o abbey_n be_v there_o find_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o say_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o 124._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 124._o those_o time_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o tradition_n to_o public_a test_n and_o examination_n in_o several_a 175._o several_a usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o general_n synod_n of_o europe_n give_v it_o much_o great_a reputation_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n of_o england_n with_o france_n who_o derive_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n act._n 17.34_o and_o with_o spain_n or_o castille_n who_o ascend_v high_a for_o their_o founder_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o yet_o claim_v priority_n to_o england_n before_o either_o of_o they_o from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n land_v and_o preach_v here_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la 175._o post_fw-la usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a usher_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o where_o requisite_a which_o controversy_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o next_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sena_n 1424._o before_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o between_o we_o and_o french_a and_o spaniard_n together_o 1434._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n again_o which_o passage_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o cressy_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scruple_n leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o fact_n and_o body_n of_o the_o story_n but_o against_o the_o time_n and_o earliness_n thereof_o histor_n thereof_o cressy_a eccles_n histor_n he_o can_v not_o hasty_o believe_v that_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o so_o soon_o wherein_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o that_o party_n for_o his_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o church_n if_o the_o date_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o evince_v for_o if_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n guess_v or_o the_o 36._o as_o other_o for_o where_o some_o differr_v it_o to_o 63._o 12._o 63._o spelman_n council_n p._n 12._o sir_n h._n spelman_n conceive_v the_o figure_n displace_v 63_o for_o 36_o and_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 34_o of_o his_o age_n it_o follow_v that_o joseph_n repair_v hither_o immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 21_o or_o 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o or_o last_o year_n save_v one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o his_o 20_o the_o chron._n the_o helvic_n chron._n who_o caligula_n succeed_v regn_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n and_o â—_o claudius_n after_o he_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o chron._n and_o helvic_n chron._n nero_n after_o claudius_n another_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o yet_o protestant_n can_v never_o grant_v find_v he_o in_o those_o year_n to_o be_v in_o palestine_n and_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n they_o have_v tradition_n more_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o his_o other_o abode_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v consequent_a here_o upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o be_v between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o their_o own_o account_n that_o be_v for_o about_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o time_n as_o intervene_v between_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v manifest_o senior_n and_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o year_n complete_a
conversion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o british_a culdee_n usher_v 642._o man_n together_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a retaliation_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o reward_n be_v great_a with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o less_o of_o praise_n from_o man_n his_o very_a adorer_n since_o his_o plantation_n be_v long_o obscure_v by_o a_o romish_a fog_n that_o still_o last_v upon_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v his_o divine_a work_n with_o superstitious_a description_n and_o unworthy_a legend_n though_o intend_v perhaps_o for_o honour_n in_o 451._o 978._o 451._o usher_n p._n 978._o gildas_n albanius_n bear_v at_o arcluit_n in_o beda_n time_n call_v alcluid_n that_o be_v a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n cluid_n now_o dunbritton_n inhabit_a then_o by_o the_o britain_n preach_v to_o and_o convert_v the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n beyond_o the_o hill_n whether_o ninias_n before_o have_v not_o reach_v and_o after_o he_o in_o 565._o st._n columba_n of_o irish_a birth_n and_o british_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n assist_v by_o 540._o by_o idem_fw-la 540._o constantine_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o gildas_n badonicus_n and_o take_v order_n perfect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pict_n serfus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n and_o consequent_o of_o british_a either_o birth_n or_o principle_n promote_a the_o same_o work_n as_o far_o as_o the_o orcades_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o st._n kentigerne_a 686._o kentigerne_a p._n 686._o nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n and_o founder_n of_o st._n asaph_n return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a though_o enemy_n permit_v upon_o 489._o upon_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 9_o &_o m._n westm_n 489._o submission_n and_o fealty_n under_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n of_o hengist_n new_o conquer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o live_v in_o that_o british_a territory_n between_o the_o frith_n and_o the_o wall_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o britain_n before_n be_v worsted_n by_o they_o to_o reside_v upon_o like_a submission_n about_o 596_o what_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o great_a invasion_n by_o gormond_n from_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o bowel_n what_o by_o a_o great_a and_o epidemical_a plague_n and_o jaundize_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o monk_n austin_n the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o two_o of_o their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v thadiock_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o theon_n of_o london_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v and_o charge_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o home_n to_o retire_v for_o their_o safety_n into_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n and_o ireland_n very_o probable_o none_o stay_v behind_o but_o the_o peasantry_n at_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n york_n fare_v best_o of_o the_o two_o see_v for_o the_o cambrian_a 1005._o cambrian_a usher_n p._n 1005._o kingdom_n or_o cumberland_n call_v valentia_n with_o scotland_n or_o old_a albany_n which_o former_o have_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n stand_v yet_o entire_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o territory_n both_o from_o pagan_a and_o romish_a encroachment_n about_o this_o time_n infest_v they_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o body_n of_o lhoegr_n as_o the_o britain_n still_o call_v england_n the_o inhabitant_n that_o remain_v behind_o tributary_n to_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n be_v to_o retain_v their_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n after_o their_o clergy_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v unless_o some_o lurk_v behind_o in_o cognitò_fw-la as_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o pagan_a conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o give_v they_o toleration_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o grace_n or_o article_n as_o do_v irmericus_n in_o kent_n and_o penda_fw-la in_o mercia_n and_o kerdic_n in_o west_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o bede_n take_v little_a notice_n though_o he_o can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o passage_n but_o then_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o sense_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o shut_n of_o one_o eye_n enlarge_v the_o other_o candle_n ireland_n grow_v rich_a and_o famous_a upon_o this_o dispersion_n and_o accession_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o its_o territory_n for_o refuge_n whereby_o it_o become_v about_o this_o time_n the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o christian_a orthodox_n religion_n and_o term_v insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o island_n of_o saint_n whither_o recourse_n be_v make_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o all_o part_n and_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n and_z its_z see_z and_o abbey_n be_v no_o less_o stock_v with_o choice_n of_o able-man_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor-is-y_a coe_v where_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o learned_a monk_n live_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a fraternity_n all_o subject_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o st._n david_n whither_o the_o chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n 521_o these_o in_o 602_o give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n where_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o superstitious_a innovation_n be_v synodical_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v augustine_n design_n be_v to_o seize_v our_o british_a church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o occupancy_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o their_o see_z be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v thadiock_n and_o theon_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o pagan_a fury_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v the_o fierce_a with_o roman-catholick_n bellows_o and_o that_o the_o believe_a britain_n who_o need_v not_o their_o conversion_n must_v veil_v their_o ancient_n metropolitan_a chair_n of_o st._n david_n or_o caerleon_n likewise_o to_o a_o upstart_n see_v of_o rome_n erection_n as_o austin_n expect_v this_o manifest_o prove_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o superiority_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a art_n to_o propagate_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o crown_n in_o our_o king_n for_o a_o time_n be_v miss-led_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o yoke_n in_o h._n 8._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v better_o rectify_v by_o providence_n we_o stand_v as_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o our_o liberty_n with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o they_o can_v usurp_v it_o from_o we_o be_v now_o under_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o rome_n either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o error_n not_o for_o our_o first_o faith_n which_o we_o never_o have_v from_o they_o nor_o for_o some_o latter_a superstition_n which_o we_o restore_v back_o unto_o they_o continue_v a_o right_a church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o because_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o who_o corrupt_v we_o and_o recover_v our_o clearness_n again_o from_o their_o force_a mud_n and_o mixture_n we_o continue_v as_o well_o english_a as_o britain_n now_o mutual_o incorporate_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o not_o only_o before_o lutâ—er_n be_v bear_v but_o before_o rome_n itself_o have_v its_o christian_a be_v section_n vi_o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o become_v as_o clear_v we_o have_v not_o our_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o king_n lucius_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n contemporary_a it_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o you_o desire_v of_o we_o to_o send_v you_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v never_o disallow_v god_n law_n but_o may_v caesar_n you_o have_v late_o by_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whence_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o peer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o
natural_a allegiance_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o outward_a duty_n to_o his_o governor_n and_o father_n at_o home_n violate_v the_o five_o commandment_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a corban_n say_v to_o their_o peculiar_a father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o follow_v uncertain_a tradition_n before_o god_n express_v law_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v timely_o detect_v and_o forwarn_v against_o this_o holy_a fraud_n math._n 15.5_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o every_o good_a wife_n be_v to_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n from_o another_o and_o every_o good_a subject_n his_o own_o king_n from_o a_o foreigner_n or_o usurper_n and_o every_o soldier_n his_o own_o commander_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o conscience_n every_o english_a christian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o church_n in_o christ_n before_o another_o for_o obedience_n misplace_v be_v but_o godly_a transgression_n or_o traitorous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a beside_o its_o own_o shame_n and_o prejudice_n and_o by_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o synod_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o most_o annoy_v this_o church_n next_o to_o romish_a inroad_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o superstition_n from_o year_n to_o year_n among_o our_o best_a corn_n this_o make_v also_o our_o church_n to_o under_o go_v several_a variation_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o venom_n which_o begin_v to_o breath_n a_o little_a in_o these_o part_n upon_o 197._o upon_o usher_n p_o 197._o gratian'ss_n toleration_n of_o divers_a opinion_n in_o religion_n it_o find_v not_o the_o air_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v pelagius_n or_o morgan_n though_o bear_v in_o britain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 207._o say_v idem_fw-la p._n 207._o the_o same_o day_n st._n augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n suck_v demetr_v suck_v idem_fw-la p._n 215._o 224._o &_o pelagii_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetr_v or_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n here_o but_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o rome_n by_o find_v christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heathen_n and_o abuse_v grace_n to_o libertinism_n and_o wantonness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o chief_a 221.214_o chief_a usher_n 221.214_o father_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o east_n 215._o east_n usher_n p._n 215._o end_v his_o day_n have_v never_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o his_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v here_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o that_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o 17._o of_o bed_n lib_n 1._o c_o 17._o agricola_n a_o french_a man_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o among_o the_o britain_n leave_v behind_o in_o lhoegr_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n frenchman_n likewise_o do_v good_a service_n as_o by_o neutrality_n they_o be_v better_o fit_v as_o for_o instance_n their_o first_o and_o main_a success_n in_o disputation_n be_v about_o 446._o about_o m._n westm_n p._n 446._o st._n alban_n where_o gildas_n and_o such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o approach_v for_o the_o enemy_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o alban_n by_o camden_n in_o st._n alban_n camden_n there_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o gallican_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o british_a church_n signify_v her_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n &_o quaâ—primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la debere_fw-la succurri_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v be_v assist_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o love_a communion_n then_o between_o this_o and_o that_o church_n and_o still_o may_v be_v especial_o with_o the_o sound_a and_o learned_a part_n thereof_o under_o frown_n for_o orthodoxy_n if_o he_o who_o now_o let_v be_v once_o take_v full_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o it_o recover_v itself_o again_o after_o germanus_n his_o time_n till_o st._n david_n new_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n whereto_o he_o be_v invite_v hold_v in_o wales_n against_o it_o give_v it_o 474._o it_o usher_n p._n 474._o its_o final_a overthrow_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n thereupon_o for_o the_o easter_n controversy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a material_a point_n augustine_n have_v to_o object_n for_o the_o other_o about_o baptism_n be_v mere_a ceremony_n and_o since_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a doctrinal_a as_o in_o the_o early_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o west_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o britain_n follow_v the_o east_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o 1._o of_o council_n arelat_n can._n 1._o arles_n and_o nice_n determine_v otherwise_o and_o astronomical_a between_o augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o our_o day_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o augustine_n make_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o quarrel_n to_o disturb_v our_o church_n st._n paul_n dehort_v christian_n from_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n gal._n 4_o 10_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n whereby_o this_o present_a world_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o 357._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n t._n 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n hom._n 53._o p._n 357._o time_n its_o concomitant_a twin_n have_v the_o like_a end_n and_o period_n with_o it_o by_o consequence_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n for_o proper_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o eternity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n and_o scene_n of_o live_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3_o 20._o col._n 3.1_o which_o doctrine_n high_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n all_o who_o act_v of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n though_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n within_z the_o virge_z of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o freeborn_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o carry_v the_o feature_n and_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o guilt_n or_o merit_n not_o as_o if_o the_o old_a creation_n wherein_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n which_o a_o moral_a philosopher_n will_v just_o deride_v as_o madness_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a and_o moral_a nature_n of_o all_o its_o part_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o heavenly_a use_n in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o near_a access_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n now_o stand_v rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o christian_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o obey_v and_o rule_v and_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v but_o in_o another_o world_n by_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o time_n person_n and_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n meet_v in_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n in_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o diameter_n in_o their_o centre_n in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v greek_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o for_o as_o in_o a_o degenerate_a church_n or_o false_a christian_n the_o present_a world_n or_o his_o interest_n and_o profit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o holy_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o hypocritical_o and_o profane_o name_v and_o use_v in_o
order_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o no_o further_o so_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o world_n be_v dead_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v help_v he_o forward_o towards_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o other_o world_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o insipid_a story_n to_o a_o false_a christian_a where_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o serve_v his_o end_n in_o this_o any_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n of_o life_n or_o death_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.6_o 8._o much_o more_o may_v he_o observe_v time_n when_o command_v by_o christian_a governor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o lord_n more_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o obey_v such_o be_v that_o singular_a lordsday_n mention_v in_o st._n john_n rev._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o easter_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v recommend_v to_o his_o church_n for_o perpetual_a observation_n as_o the_o last_a practice_n prove_v the_o first_o direction_n for_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sound_v his_o new_a creation_n in_o one_o day_n as_o god_n do_v the_o old_a in_o a_o week_n and_o instruct_v mary_n magdalen_n touch_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o adoption_n by_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o catechism_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o same_o day_n careful_o note_v v._n 19_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o institute_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o consecration_n sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la touch_v their_o authority_n and_o duty_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v v._o 21_o 22._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o or_o a_o disdiapason_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n he_o meet_v his_o disciple_n again_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contain_v the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o shall_v believe_v mild_o reprove_v the_o foresee_a curiosity_n and_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n thomas_n v._n 29._o express_v hereby_o his_o lead_a will_n and_o example_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n forever_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n for_o worship_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o 51_o octave_n of_o easter_n day_n as_o the_o subsequent_a apostolical_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prove_v this_o first_o institution_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o old_a creation_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n erect_v in_o its_o stead_n the_o new_a creation_n requre_v its_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o old_a because_o a_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o its_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o deliverance_n in_o the_o letter_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o new_a israel_n for_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n intimation_n mat._n 9.15_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n precede_v his_o passion_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n save_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n return_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o comforter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n as_o a_o fast_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o easter_n and_o thence_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o a_o feast_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v regard_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n particular_o train_v itself_o to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a lesson_n and_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o philip._n 3.10_o the_o charter_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o weekly_a repetition_n or_o sunday_n which_o some_o prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o easter_n itself_o the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_a be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v charity_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o the_o great_a lordsday_n or_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o christ_n mind_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o for_o some_o time_n according_o we_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n adjoin_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v easter_n out_o of_o its_o time_n the_o same_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o passover_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o whether_o sunday_n or_o not_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v saturday_n as_o a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o western_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v or_o approve_v thereof_o but_o thunder_v against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o introduce_v of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 25.5.2_o phil._n 3.2_o which_o yet_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n act_n 21.20_o 21_o 25._o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.7_o be_v more_o compliant_a with_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o their_o ceremony_n who_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v than_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a gentile_n and_o reprove_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n upon_o that_o score_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o moderation_n be_v act_v by_o a_o diversify_v charity_n but_o the_o same_o inspire_v direction_n gal._n 2.8_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_o on_o saturday_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o many_o may_v invent_v for_o this_o notorious_a nonconformisty_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o st._n paul_n successor_n after_o his_o example_n and_o step_n gal._n 2.5_o strict_o to_o assert_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o seem_a judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a saturday_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o weekly_a lordsday_n as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o veil_v their_o annual_a easter_n to_o the_o annual_a passover_n upon_o the_o like_a score_n wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o exact_a distance_n from_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o need_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o toleration_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o needless_a singularity_n though_o original_o generous_a after_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v its_o dislike_n against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o victor_n with_o other_o have_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o bitter_a quarrel_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v st._n peter_n fight_v
the_o great_a esteem_n and_o contempt_n that_o syberwid_v and_o ansyberwid_v be_v and_o be_v in_o still_o among_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o language_n and_o ancient_a custom_n most_o free_a from_o foreign_a mixture_n for_o with_o such_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v under_o a_o worse_o or_o better_a character_n they_o of_o syberw_n or_o ansyberw_n no_o great_a commendation_n have_v they_o for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o gwr_n or_o gwraig_a syberw_n no_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n and_o unworthiness_n than_o ansyberw_n which_o they_o pronounce_v as_o suber_n and_o ansuber_n though_o write_v with_o you_o which_o word_n whatever_o be_v their_o etymology_n in_o their_o common_a acception_n carry_v a_o comprehensive_a signification_n of_o several_a good_a and_o evil_a quality_n as_o ingredient_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a syberw_n in_o the_o first_o surface_n denote_v liberality_n as_o ansyberw_n niggardness_n but_o then_o further_o it_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o 2_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v syberw_n that_o do_v by_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v ansyberw_n so_o be_v he_o that_o take_v great_a measure_n to_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v afford_v to_o other_o so_o be_v all_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o fare_v rich_o while_o their_o neighbour_n starve_v by_o they_o and_o syberw_n be_v he_o that_o be_v watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o all_o avaritious_a inequality_n and_o overreach_v or_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o syberw_n be_v just_a and_o mercyful_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a and_o ansyberw_n unjust_a and_o merciless_a 3_o it_o imply_v some_o inequality_n when_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v kind_a ro_o another_o than_o to_o himself_o and_o pinch_v himself_o in_o back_n and_o belly_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o many_o as_o i_o have_v know_v vety_n good_a woman_n who_o go_v habit_v scare_v above_o beggar_n and_o of_o proportionable_a abstinence_n in_o their_o diet_n who_o if_o they_o have_v wear_v all_o their_o large_a alm_n upon_o their_o back_n from_o year_n to_o year_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o gaiety_n and_o good_a fare_n may_v have_v appear_v and_o fare_v as_o splendid_a as_o any_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o know_v by_o this_o time_n they_o make_v a_o better_a choice_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o formality_n of_o syberwid_v and_o such_o a_o engraft_a traditional_a honour_n and_o esteem_v there_o be_v for_o such_o among_o the_o britain_n that_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v with_o great_a and_o cordial_a dearness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o faith_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o this_o temper_n be_v find_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o love_v another_o above_o himself_o yet_o they_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o content_a and_o blessing_n as_o indeed_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o source_n all_o noble_a action_n and_o reward_n expose_v life_n for_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o common_a bargain_n and_o measure_n they_o abhor_v and_o dread_v precise_a and_o exact_a equality_n without_o some_o addition_n or_o voluntary_a overplus_n of_o kindness_n to_o another_o they_o deal_v with_o above_o the_o strict_a contract_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o the_o price_n agteed_n than_o be_v disable_v to_o give_v the_o say_a addition_n as_o their_o free_a gift_n over_o and_o above_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o proverbial_o call_v rhád-duw_a or_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o giver_n be_v as_o willing_a or_o rather_o more_o to_o give_v his_o rhad-duw_a into_o the_o bargain_n than_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o 4_o it_o take_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o no_o end_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ansyberw_n be_v therefore_o hateful_a with_o they_o because_o esteem_v to_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v syberw_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v glan_n ei_fw-la galon_n or_o clear_v spirit_v which_o be_v the_o lovely_a character_n they_o judge_v any_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o receive_v and_o probable_o syberw_n come_v from_o sobrius_fw-la and_o sobrius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v they_o conceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o syberwid_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o ansyberwid_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o philauâ—_n or_o self_n love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o hateful_a with_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o britain_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o imbred_a tradition_n receive_v among_o all_o undegenerate_a britain_n both_o high_a and_o low_a they_o judge_v honesty_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o other_o above_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v their_o self-preservation_n and_o chief_a interest_n and_o sure_a method_n to_o prosper_v and_o no_o wonder_n they_o prefer_v this_o hearty_a syberwid_v before_o all_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o charity_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o total_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o what_o excellency_n or_o degeneracy_n be_v there_o in_o human_a or_o christian_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o syberw_n and_o avoid_v in_o ansyberw_n what_o be_v honour_n in_o noble_n honestum_fw-la with_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o greek_n humility_n and_o charity_n with_o christian_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o syberw_n and_o this_o british_a principle_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a that_o nothing_o more_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o arrogance_n and_o troublesomeness_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o that_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o modern_a protestancy_n and_o puritanism_n itself_o than_o the_o manifest_a want_n thereof_o some_o of_o our_o degenerate_a gentry_n ought_v to_o compare_v their_o ignoble_a and_o sinful_a constant_a health_v and_o swill_v while_o they_o can_v hardly_o spare_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n with_o this_o sober_a and_o salvifical_a principle_n of_o their_o progenitour_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v never_o meet_v to_o 9_o to_o gyrald_n cambrens_n descript_n camb._n c._n 9_o drink_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o cymmortha_n and_o these_o be_v so_o much_o britain_n they_o say_v in_o their_o servile_a imitation_n of_o foreign_a vicious_a custom_n that_o the_o health_n of_o a_o ansyberw_n or_o niggardly_a selfish_a person_n be_v never_o know_v to_o go_v round_o among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o syberw_n and_o generous_a this_o character_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o sine_fw-la which_o epiphanius_n lib_n 3._o in_o sine_fw-la epiphanius_n give_v of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o day_n profess_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o retrieve_v which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n the_o britain_n and_o the_o english_a be_v the_o same_o people_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o law_n and_o blood_n and_o great_a alliance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consanginity_n to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o than_o between_o alexander_n and_o clement_n modern_a italian_n and_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n ancient_a roman_n as_o may_z further_o appear_v the_o british_a church_n therefore_o appear_v from_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o their_o adversary_n exception_n to_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o ancient_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o it_o for_o her_o distance_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a her_o junior_n or_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o cavil_n not_o only_o ignorant_o groundless_a but_o inpudent_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o urge_v it_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o colour_n of_o reason_n object_n a_o separation_n in_o we_o from_o prester-john_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n well_o know_v perhaps_o to_o our_o forefather_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o both_o resort_v with_o who_o as_o with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v allow_v
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
have_v the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v missionary_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n say_v their_o legend_n for_o politician_n love_v ever_o to_o have_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o their_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v name_n be_v as_o often_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o countenance_v their_o carnal_a policy_n and_o design_n as_o john_n do_v and_o richard_n roe_n in_o we_o to_o vouch_v suit_n and_o though_o they_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o antipode_n and_o re-exalt_a the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n into_o its_o old_a zenith_n and_o meridian_n yet_o no_o where_n be_v the_o material_a cross_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o excess_n of_o reverence_n as_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a what_o gain_v our_o saxon_a and_o norman_a king_n by_o their_o generous_a respect_n towards_o they_o bear_v then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o chief_a but_o the_o exhaust_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o clip_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v their_o engineer_n and_o executioner_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o britain_n its_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n and_o london_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o and_o st._n david_n of_o the_o last_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o plead_v the_o whole_a english_a british_a church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n therefore_o and_o rebellious_a disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o government_n for_o this_o yoke_n and_o imposition_n be_v early_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o britain_n as_o unchristian_a and_o unjust_a and_o keep_v off_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o nation_n make_v often_o entry_n in_o so_o many_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n against_o it_o and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o wickleff_n and_o lollard_n who_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o ill_a name_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v full_o evict_v out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o in_o henry_n 8._o of_o british_a descent_n by_o wonderful_a providence_n be_v it_o a_o schism_n against_o the_o cromwellian_n party_n who_o pretend_v to_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o rome_n itself_o and_o more_o for_o our_o soveveraign_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n from_o whence_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o and_o so_o long_o if_o they_o know_v not_o god_n usual_a method_n to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o nor_o the_o power_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o patience_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o exarch_n or_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n viceroy_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n from_o the_o year_n 568._o to_o 743._o and_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o their_o refractoriness_n have_v be_v coarse_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n though_o by_o very_o ill_a mean_n by_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o hazard_v christendom_n and_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n as_o the_o poor_a greek_n to_o this_o day_n complain_v and_o may_v not_o we_o without_o schism_n enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n and_o freedom_n recover_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o god_n time_n without_o wrong_n to_o any_o and_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o right_n and_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_n as_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o excusable_a in_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o turk_n and_o subvert_v christendom_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o chair_n then_o join_v with_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o other_o church_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v for_o his_o necessity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v pardon_v than_o a_o adulterer_n that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o lust_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n show_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o combine_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n then_o about_o 596._o when_o themselves_o lay_v groan_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o robber_n under_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o thief_n that_o revile_v our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o together_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o reason_n the_o britain_n in_o bede_n esteem_v these_o roman-catholic_n and_o their_o disciple_n no_o better_a than_o pagan_n usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la britonum_fw-la fidem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o league_n and_o friendship_n and_o intermarriage_n reprove_v as_o afore_o by_o lupus_n and_o germanus_n than_o with_o inhuman_a christian_n that_o use_v pagan_a assistance_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o church_n for_o they_o value_v truth_n above_o their_o territory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a into_o their_o british_a communion_n 10._o communion_n usher_n rell_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a c._n 10._o under_o 40_o day_n penance_n as_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v their_o design_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o british_a ordination_n as_o they_o do_v still_o that_o of_o our_o english_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o the_o old_a british_a church_n heretofore_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n of_o difference_n from_o rome_n those_o of_o mission_n and_o superstition_n and_o supremacy_n upon_o which_o three_o must_v of_o the_o rest_n depend_v which_o lead_v to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a character_n and_o description_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v in_o opposition_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o both_o church_n and_o cause_n may_v the_o more_o full_o appear_v section_n viii_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustin_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o recount_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o bede_n 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n for_o the_o pretend_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o his_o method_n of_o propagate_a his_o roman_a faith_n among_o they_o that_o several_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a and_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n may_v review_v and_o consider_v how_o this_o augustine_n can_v be_v ever_o own_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a without_o wrong_n and_o disparagement_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o principle_n and_o his_o elocution_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o great_a clerk_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v far_o better_o be_v bear_v with_o because_o of_o the_o rude_a age_n he_o live_v in_o not_o only_o by_o his_o insist_v upon_o the_o alexandrine_n calender_n as_o afore_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v before_o his_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_n be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o prognosticate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o british_a doctor_n by_o hostile_a arm_n for_o their_o dissent_n therein_o and_o the_o other_o two_o point_n about_o baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n but_o also_o from_o his_o question_n and_o scruple_n send_v to_o his_o pope_n gregory_n much_o about_o the_o same_o size_n for_o part_n though_o above_o for_o dignity_n who_o common_a character_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o his_o 28._o his_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o eight_o interrogation_n and_o scruple_n be_v si_fw-la praegnans_fw-la mulier_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v
furnish_v for_o outward_a appearance_n a_o true_a type_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o day_n gay_a without_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o naked_a and_o bare_a wall_n within_o to_o reason_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o furniture_n and_o utensil_n 29._o utensil_n bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o vasa_fw-la sacra_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la altarium_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la quoque_fw-la eeclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdâ—talia_n &_o clericalia_n indumenta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o codices_fw-la plurimos_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o almost_o forget_v and_o without_o the_o epithet_n sacros_fw-la to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v bibles_n outward_a and_o decent_a ornament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v or_o censure_v unless_o the_o whole_a stress_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v place_v therein_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o principle_n and_o composition_n of_o our_o augustine_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n be_v never_o so_o confess_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o unblameable_a in_o their_o discipline_n or_o eminent_a in_o their_o clergy_n yet_o because_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o before_o or_o in_o not_o use_v spittle_n or_o the_o like_a nasty_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n perhaps_o as_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o their_o lock_n order_v after_o the_o like_a baldpate_n manner_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o colour_n nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n and_o wrath_n but_o their_o total_a subversion_n and_o dissolution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pagan_a arm_n and_o god_n name_v bring_v in_o to_o abett_v and_o countenance_v this_o barbarâ—_n design_n and_o malice_n by_o hypocritical_a prophecy_n anâ—_n counterfeit_a revelation_n if_o one_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v make_v a_o embassy_n from_o that_o crown_n to_o this_o now_o at_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o english_a conform_v not_o forthwith_o to_o the_o spanish_a mode_n not_o only_o in_o their_o habit_n but_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mustachio_n they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n from_o god_n and_o man_n though_o such_o a_o message_n may_v just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o frenzy_n of_o a_o madman_n will_v they_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n if_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o security_n however_o if_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o like_a threat_n have_v be_v by_o dark_a mean_n execute_v before_o their_o own_o door_n within_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o pretend_a apostle_n be_v not_o more_o weak_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o propagate_a it_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v proportionable_o defective_a and_o want_v and_o have_v it_o be_v sound_n and_o christian_n if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o can_v he_o preach_v to_o english_a ear_n when_o neither_o understand_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o duck-chicken_n their_o hen-dam_n recall_v they_o from_o their_o connatural_a element_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o he_o on_o record_n that_o may_v worthy_o entitle_v he_o to_o our_o conversion_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o 35._o the_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 35._o learned_a and_o judicious_a in_o both_o particular_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n here_o fail_v he_o where_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a though_o elsewhere_o where_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needless_a he_o abound_v with_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o careful_a pope_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o on_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v 31._o be_v bed_n lib_n 1._o c._n 31._o transport_v above_o measure_n with_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a revelation_n 605._o revelation_n m._n westm_n an._n 605._o and_o god_n answer_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o his_o prayer_n for_o trajan_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o with_o his_o prayer_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o heathen_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n whilst_o the_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o france_n be_v backward_o 77._o backward_o spelman_n council_n p._n 77._o in_o this_o work_n as_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o complain_v judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o britain_n that_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o auxiliary_n as_o be_v conjecture_v 35._o conjecture_v antique_a eccles_n p._n 35._o by_o another_o the_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o much_o insist_v by_o the_o one_o as_o reject_v by_o the_o other_o therefore_o some_o french_a merchant_n skilled_a in_o the_o english_a through_o their_o commerce_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o some_o mean_a minister_n that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o act_n for_o gaine_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o more_o conscientious_a brethren_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o immediate_a ghostly_a father_n in_o the_o english_a conversion_n according_a to_o this_o state_n till_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o britain_n themselves_o who_o best_o can_v forgive_v their_o own_o injury_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v by_o a_o reconcile_a providence_n god_n instrument_n in_o this_o conversion_n and_o not_o our_o augustine_n though_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v go_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grain_n with_o their_o chief_n to_o hold_v the_o brittain_n land_n from_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o courtesy_n which_o the_o intelligence_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n soon_o find_v out_o and_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o jingle_a legend_n of_o the_o fair_a english_a slave_n sell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n that_o some_o of_o the_o haughty_a saxonâ—eptarchs_n â—eptarchs_z when_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o stand_v out_o while_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v convert_v and_o no_o less_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o they_o force_v from_o their_o inheritance_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o send_v their_o desire_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o 77._o by_o spelman_n council_n p._n 77._o pope_n gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o comply_v with_o aspire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o 8._o of_o m._n westm_n a._n 609._o &_o 605._o &_o wheeloc_n in_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o tyrant_n phocas_n and_o therefore_o send_v augustine_n in_o all_o haste_n hither_o both_o bethink_v of_o the_o worldly_a purchase_n of_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v right_a or_o wrong_n thereby_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a principle_n and_o bend_v of_o that_o degenerate_a church_n carnal_a end_n require_v carnal_a mean_n as_o suitable_a to_o promote_v they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o this_o state_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v our_o augustine_n propagate_v his_o equivocal_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o the_o english_a it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n approve_v itself_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n which_o out_o of_o its_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o truth_n without_o it_o produce_v a_o divine_a ticket_n along_o with_o it_o which_o carnal_a evangelist_n and_o selfish_a apostle_n find_v too_o difficult_a exact_o to_o coin_n and_o counfeit_v neither_o be_v it_o with_o the_o entice_v word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o little_a cause_n of_o fear_n from_o our_o augustine_n the_o one_o be_v a_o human_a the_o other_o the_o right_a christian_a method_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o st._n 4.2_o st._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o paul_n prefer_v but_o his_o method_n have_v several_a effect_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v rather_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o carnal_a art_n and_o craft_n and_o pride_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n and_o massacre_n and_o murder_n which_o can_v be_v
from_o god_n and_o they_o that_o take_v this_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v need_n beware_v who_o they_o take_v for_o grandfather_n the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n workman_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o inferior_a in_o part_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o he_o their_o leader_n be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o whereas_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a they_o be_v high_a and_o pernicious_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o harpy-like_a inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o dextrous_a suit_v of_o their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n his_o insolent_a swell_a pride_n as_o mr._n 79_o mr._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 79_o lambard_n tax_v it_o appear_v towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o intend_v he_o a_o respectful_a meeting_n beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o his_o honesty_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o altar_n against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v sure_o of_o one_o archbishorick_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n carrying_z a_o great_a stroke_n in_o it_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o preconvert_v by_o other_o 63._o other_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 4._o p._n 63._o ministry_n before_o he_o send_v for_o augustine_n though_o bede_n conceal_v that_o matter_n the_o next_o mark_n be_v another_o archbishopric_n for_o paulinus_n that_o of_o the_o york_n where_o elthelfred_n and_o edwin_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o young_a be_v to_o be_v win_v to_o serve_v their_o church_n by_o different_a lure_n old_a ethelfred_n be_v toll_v out_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o zealous_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o young_a edwin_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o carnal_a attraction_n and_o a_o 9_o a_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o marriage_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n daughter_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pre-acquaintance_n in_o dream_n between_o he_o and_o paulinus_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o christianity_n not_o unlike_o those_o between_o ibid._n between_o ibid._n paul_n and_o ananias_n act._n 9_o but_o in_o their_o truth_n for_o edwin_n can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o ripe_a year_n as_o galfr._n as_o histor_n britt_n galfr._n the_o british_a history_n relate_v bede_n not_o disagree_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o with_o prince_n cadwalhan_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o bede_n call_v carduella_n or_o cedwalla_n furious_a enemy_n afterward_o to_o one_o another_o thanks_o to_o augustine_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o life_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v all_o before_o they_o edwin_n in_o the_o end_n go_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o paulinus_n 20._o paulinus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o force_v to_o quit_v his_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o return_v with_o young_a edwin_n queen_n to_o canterbury_n 20._o canterbury_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o carduella_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la religioni_fw-la eorum_fw-la exortae_fw-la jam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cadwalhan_n not_o spare_v to_o root_v up_o his_o new_a plantation_n northward_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o yet_o this_o old_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o matchmaking_a and_o bestow_v man_n kingdom_n from_o they_o upon_o other_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o nation_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o subtle_a 2._o subtle_a bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o miracle_n of_o laurentius_n the_o whole_a plantation_n of_o these_o italian_a adventurer_n have_v go_v present_o to_o wrack_n for_o london_n soon_o expel_v these_o foreign_a propagator_n with_o mellitus_n their_o new_a bishop_n who_o never_o dare_v return_v any_o more_o bede_n smother_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o seberts_n child_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o london_n do_v it_o because_o mellitus_n deny_v they_o be_v unbaptise_v the_o pure_a white_a 5._o white_a idem_fw-la c._n 5._o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o their_o eye_n long_v for_o to_o taste_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inure_v but_o to_o brown-bread_n before_o in_o 6._o in_o idem_fw-la c._n 6._o another_o place_n londonienses_fw-la excludunt_fw-la mellitum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la servire_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la the_o londoner_n send_v he_o away_o prefer_v heathenish_a idolatry_n before_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n of_o london_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noble_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o kentish_a but_o those_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o these_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o london_n be_v ancient_a britain_n reduce_v by_o treaty_n and_o christian_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o british_a archbishop_n and_o clergy_n reside_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o till_o they_o be_v 586._o be_v m._n westmin_n 586._o expel_v to_o make_v room_n for_o monk_n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o welcome_a augustine_n himself_o though_o come_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n malmsbury_n intimate_v of_o his_o settle_n at_o canterbury_n 1._o canterbury_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v better_o welcome_v and_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v laurentius_n his_o successor_n at_o canterbury_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n lest_o the_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v devolve_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o who_o but_o london_n can_v raise_v this_o fear_n because_o of_o old_a right_n much_o less_o therefore_o will_v they_o welcome_v mellitus_n as_o a_o bare_a bishop_n over_o they_o or_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o degradation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n bede_n therefore_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o fact_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o londoner_n send_v he_o on_o go_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o malmesburie_n 2._o malmesburie_n idem_fw-la episâ—_n lond._n lib._n 2._o penuâ—_n ria_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o ealbald_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o sebaret_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n ibid._n cousin_n ibid._n and_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o more_o probable_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christian_n better_a principled_a but_o then_o eadbald_a who_o succeed_v ethelbert_n apostatise_v from_o his_o father_n faith_n have_v like_a to_o have_v blast_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o nursery_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n have_v not_o laurentius_n i_o say_v step_v in_o with_o a_o miracle_n be_v sore_o 6._o sore_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o scourge_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a by_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o church_n the_o whole_a night_n before_o for_o have_v some_o thought_n himself_o to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o companion_n who_o in_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a here_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v for_o france_n the_o sight_n and_o story_n whereof_o make_v a_o new_a alteration_n and_o a_o present_a compassion_n in_o the_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n to_o return_v to_o england_n short_o after_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n not_o many_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 676._o come_v upon_o they_o maligno_fw-la 12._o maligno_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o exercitu_fw-la with_o a_o malignant_a army_n for_o mercia_n have_v now_o and_o before_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o british_a teacher_n lay_v all_o kent_n waist_n say_v bede_n and_o demolish_v ibid._n demolish_v idem_fw-la ibid._n all_o their_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o like_a irreverence_n to_o their_o italian_a religion_n as_o carduella_n or_o cadwalhan_n have_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o common_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n ibid._n calamity_n idem_fw-la ibid._n putta_n its_o bishop_n retire_v and_o end_v his_o day_n with_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o it_o have_v feign_a miracle_n like_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o intemperate_a may_v a_o little_a
recover_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o shorten_v life_n da_z kelwidh_fw-mi troth_z coelir_n odd_a eir_n ymhelh_v gwelh_a iw'r_n gwîr_n say_v the_o british_a proverb_n a_o lie_n may_v do_v while_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o at_o long_o run_v truth_n be_v better_a but_o this_o whip_a story_n be_v not_o well_o feign_v and_o design_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o true_a by_o wise_a posterity_n however_o it_o may_v for_o the_o present_a delude_v a_o ignorant_a heathen_a for_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v that_o separate_v soul_n but_o only_o christ_n or_o god_n angel_n appear_v to_o man_n to_o direct_v they_o at_o a_o stand_n save_v in_o one_o case_n where_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o appear_v to_o saul_n whether_o the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o shape_n withal_o this_o action_n more_o fit_v a_o town_n beadle_n than_o a_o glorify_a apostle_n or_o if_o st._n peter_n must_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o butcherlike_a it_o may_v rather_o be_v not_o for_o his_o depart_n but_o his_o stay_n behind_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n to_o disturb_v good_a christian_n and_o corrupt_v poor_a infidel_n with_o a_o false_a and_o bloody_a religion_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o it_o beyond_o melancholy_a or_o art_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o torment_a spirit_n for_o desert_v his_o cause_n or_o if_o do_v upon_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v precedent_n of_o crafty_a cripple_n 127._o cripple_n cooke_n inst_z part_n 1._o p._n 127._o indict_v for_o the_o like_a stratagem_n to_o move_v compassion_n before_o some_o of_o our_o sage_a judge_n but_o mellitus_n his_o rush_v 2.7_o rush_v bed_n lib._n 2.7_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n to_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n look_v more_o like_o a_o true_a wonder_n especial_o in_o one_o of_o his_o race_n and_o principle_n who_o if_o not_o belie_v be_v better_a skill_a in_o burn_a city_n than_o save_v and_o blow_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o religion_n can_v that_o be_v or_o what_o obligation_n can_v it_o tie_v of_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o intelligent_a mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v support_v and_o propagate_v by_o divine_a lie_n and_o imposture_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n every_o lie_v as_o cicero_n can_v observe_v carry_v 3._o carry_v cicer._n off_o l._n 3._o perjury_n and_o atheism_n in_o it_o in_o its_o defiance_n and_o slight_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o see_v and_o know_v to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o lie_n that_o quote_v god_n for_o its_o author_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o worst_a of_o lie_n no_o less_o be_v the_o convert_n miracle_n of_o augustine_n himself_o the_o chief_a thaumaturgus_n which_o impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o less_o descern_a multitude_n not_o only_o in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o 2._o the_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o blind_a saxon_a he_o bring_v punteus-like_a with_o he_o for_o to_o have_v try_v it_o upon_o a_o honest_a britain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o at_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v prove_v as_o difficult_a if_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o his_o more_o necessary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o that_o not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o after_o miracle_n have_v long_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n design_v only_o for_o the_o unbelieve_a about_o a_o trifle_n about_o some_o scruple_n or_o minute_n of_o the_o calendar_n in_o a_o gamster-like_a wager_n and_o imitation_n of_o elias_n the_o main_a juggle_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o discredit_v and_o subvert_v a_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o well_o build_v faith_n and_o custom_n with_o legerdemain_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o most_o abominable_o in_o his_o enthusiastical_a prophecy_n of_o idem_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la war_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o british_a doctor_n and_o their_o people_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o join_v their_o assistance_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a quibus_fw-la vir_fw-la domini_fw-la augustinus_n fertur_fw-la minitans_fw-la praedixisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o augustine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v report_v to_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o threat_n that_o if_o they_o refuse_v peace_n from_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v a_o revenge_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a to_o who_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n life_n wherein_o he_o entitle_v god_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o mischief_n and_o spoil_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n that_o be_v contrive_v to_o attend_v this_o prediction_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o three_o false_a assertion_n first_o that_o the_o britain_n envy_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a 2_o that_o he_o good_a man_n come_v hither_o from_o rome_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o that_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o ministry_n with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mene_n tekel_n or_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o strong_a exception_n or_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la to_o overthrow_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o just_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o see_v to_o rhe_n great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o hitherto_o meet_v that_o against_o the_o chief_a precept_n and_o example_n of_o their_o saviour_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o live_a sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n as_o out_o of_o satanical_a discontent_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o their_o country_n and_o to_o revenge_v to_o eternity_n a_o wrong_n of_o time_n but_o that_o experience_n daily_o imform_v that_o do_v of_o a_o wrong_n more_o dissolve_v all_o charity_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o man_n usual_o hate_v where_o they_o hurt_v though_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o christian_a temper_n against_o the_o suspicion_n of_o revenge_n and_o repercussion_n for_o he_o that_o wrong_v another_o fight_n and_o assault_v the_o almighty_a in_o who_o hand_n and_o law_n all_o man_n person_n and_o being_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n right_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v act_n 17._o and_o every_o conscience_n upon_o its_o reflection_n and_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o war_n be_v either_o present_o smite_v into_o infinite_a repentance_n and_o restitution_n or_o become_v harden_v diabolical_o in_o its_o rebellion_n and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o finish_v its_o hatred_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n as_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o suffer_v wrong_n especial_o with_o patience_n and_o forgiveness_n wherein_o we_o become_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o every_o loss_n in_o this_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifest_a token_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n thess_n 1.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n of_o just_a fear_n and_o hope_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n respective_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o british_a apothegme_n duw_v a_o ro_o imi_fw-la fymhenid_fw-la yn_fw-mi y_fw-mi bid_v yma_fw-la god_n grant_v i_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o penance_n in_o this_o world_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a triumph_n we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o behold_v through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o rom._n 5_o 3.-8.37_a so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v the_o saxon_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o hector_z boethius_n well_o observe_v 10._o observe_v invisae_fw-la gentis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la multa_fw-la atque_fw-la praeclara_fw-la frequentius_fw-la audiverant_fw-la odio_fw-la permoti_fw-la lib._n 9.171_o §_o 10._o than_o the_o britain_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o door_n as_o bede_n covert_o and_o loath_o intimate_v and_o maintain_v their_o cross_n and_o church_n at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o metropolis_n and_o capitol_n of_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v their_o colour_n and_o when_o through_o pride_n of_o victory_n some_o of_o the_o saxon_n heptarchs_n scorn_v salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o vassal_n
a._n 586._o math._n westminster_n be_v 10_o year_n before_o augustin_n set_n out_o according_a to_o bede_n and_o he_o in_o 596._o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o british_a archbishop_n of_o london_n as_o also_o of_o york_n notwithstanding_o all_o pagan_a storm_n and_o invasion_n keep_v their_o see_z nevertheless_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o rome_n entrance_n after_o they_o for_o about_o 150_o 596._o 150_o idem_fw-la a._n 596._o year_n which_o imply_v they_o have_v a_o lay-charge_n still_o leave_v to_o govern_v and_o though_o bede_n disingenuous_o conceal_v who_o they_o be_v least_o monk_n augustine_n shall_v appear_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o schism_n and_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v as_o well_o because_o the_o kentish_a british_a christian_n be_v not_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n which_o be_v amicable_o surrender_v as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o intermarriadge_n with_o the_o saxon_n which_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o in_o king_n arthur_n time_n they_o be_v all_o necessitate_a to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v or_o quit_v the_o land_n and_o when_o that_o necessity_n and_o force_n be_v over_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a king_n again_o king_n jurminricus_n father_n to_o king_n 5._o king_n hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o ethelbert_n monk_n augustine_n convert_n christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la haud_fw-la vetuit_fw-la inter_fw-la anglos_n propalare_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o hector_n boethius_n out_o of_o turgottus_n and_o who_o be_v then_o to_o propagate_v it_o among_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n whereby_o bede_n faith_n appear_v and_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assemble_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o church_n till_o augustine_n come_v and_o that_o rome_n through_o augustine_n do_v more_o michief_n in_o one_o year_n towards_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o see_v of_o britain_n than_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a cruelty_n have_v do_v in_o 150_o year_n before_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_a communality_n be_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o king_n and_o chief_n that_o through_o their_o pride_n be_v averse_a thereunto_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o but_o some_o give_v leave_v however_o and_o toleration_n to_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o kent_n be_v reduce_v not_o by_o conquest_n but_o by_o grant_n and_o courtesy_n in_o consideration_n 486._o consideration_n m._n westm_n a._n 486._o to_o hengist_n for_o his_o daughter_n rowenna_n to_o be_v king_n vortigern_v second_o unlawful_a wife_n whereby_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o habitation_n and_o right_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o country_n with_o they_o though_o the_o king_n yield_v his_o royalty_n to_o stranger_n as_o himself_o to_o strange_a lust_n and_o their_o tenor_n of_o gavel-kind_n in_o that_o county_n be_v a_o further_a pregnant_a proof_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o give_v all_o kin_n or_o give_v all_o kind_a other_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o colour_n from_o a_o british_a etymology_n from_o gevelh_n twin_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a division_n of_o land_n between_o the_o child_n of_o that_o tenure_n or_o from_o gavel_n which_o signify_v a_o hold_n or_o tenure_n form_v the_o word_n gavel-kind_n therefrom_o by_o a_o mix_a composition_n of_o english_a and_o british_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v half_a english_a half_a britain_n or_o gavel-kenedl_a the_o tenure_n by_o family_n and_o kindred_n as_o other_o more_o probable_o or_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o because_o further_a from_o any_o strain_n and_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tenure_n as_o the_o first_o occasion_n for_o the_o phrase_n gavelcynt_n the_o tenure_n heretofore_o in_o syntaxis_fw-la and_o right_a british_a structure_n gavel-gynt_a by_o turn_v c_o into_o g_o which_o kind_n of_o shibboleth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v of_o initial_a letter_n the_o english_a that_o live_v together_o and_o speak_v the_o british_a be_v seldom_o know_v to_o master_n whereby_o the_o people_n new_o reduce_v under_o foreign_a government_n and_o custom_n do_v notify_v and_o plead_v their_o former_a right_n and_o tenor_n when_o any_o wrong_a or_o cam_n be_v offer_v they_o as_o they_o use_v this_o 517._o this_o rich._n hooker_n sermon_n of_o pride_n p._n 517._o british_a word_n among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o tenure_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o common_a usage_n among_o the_o britain_n 564._o britain_n cambrensis_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la p._n 564._o of_o old_a in_o wales_n whereby_o they_o weaken_v their_o house_n by_o this_o equality_n to_o make_v good_a their_o natural_a affection_n and_o justice_n and_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o young_a vortimer_n the_o hope_n of_o britain_n poison_v by_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowenna_n who_o have_v beat_v the_o saxon_n in_o several_a battle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o their_o ship_n they_o return_v again_o and_o find_v access_n to_o vortigern_n through_o his_o heathen_a mistress_n that_o bewitch_v he_o they_o obtain_v a_o meeting_n for_o a_o treaty_n and_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o 415._o and_o usher_n 415._o stab_v about_o 300_o or_o 400_o british_a noble_n with_o long_a knife_n they_o force_v the_o king_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o liberty_n 1114._o liberty_n m._n west_n 462._o &_o usher_v 1114._o to_o quit_v essex_n sussex_n and_o midldesex_n as_o he_o have_v do_v kent_n before_o through_o easiness_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o do_v or_o can_v use_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n with_o those_o neighbour_a country_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soft_a king_n and_o his_o unwary_a noble_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o term_n as_o well_o as_o kent_n and_o prefer_v the_o profession_n and_o tenure_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n before_o any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n their_o archbishop_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v their_o several_a see_v till_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o before_o who_o chief_a aim_n be_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o as_o one_o say_v the_o bee_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v to_o come_v at_o their_o honey_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o canterbury_n which_o bede_n slubber_v over_o resort_v to_o by_o the_o british_a christian_n of_o kent_n co-habiting_a with_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o envy_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o daughter_n in_o 13_o in_o histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o marriage_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v 17._o do_v idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o to_o the_o pict_n and_o to_o several_a of_o they_o while_o unconvert_v ut_fw-la 13_o ut_fw-la histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o nesciretur_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n quis_fw-la paganus_fw-la ob_fw-la mixturam_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la &_o multudinem_fw-la saxonum_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o chief_a provocation_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n because_o as_o be_v usual_a find_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o rowenna_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v partly_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o partly_o perhaps_o by_o regard_n to_o outward_a shape_n and_o lineament_n which_o no_o less_o prevail_v in_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a world_n that_o choose_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o frail_a superior_n before_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o guide_v but_o as_o queen_n bertha_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n show_v herself_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n while_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o assemble_v herself_o with_o fellow_n christian_n in_o affliction_n than_o to_o perform_v her_o worship_n with_o less_o envy_n perhaps_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o her_o palace_n so_o nothing_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o augustine_n sufficient_o unchristian_a in_o their_o present_n and_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o design_v perpetuity_n of_o their_o irregularity_n for_o to_o join_v in_o design_n with_o
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
argathelia_n i._n e._n ar-gwyahel_a contra_fw-la hibernum_fw-la glasco_n olim_fw-la glasghu_n usher_n p._n 684._o p._n 684._o i._n e._n viridis_fw-la dilecta_fw-la aut_fw-la forsan_fw-la glasgoed_n viridis_fw-la sylva_n aher_n ostium_n fluvii_fw-la dyglas_n dylas_n fl_fw-mi sive_fw-la douglas_n dû_fw-fr nigrum_fw-la glâs_fw-la viride_fw-la unde_fw-la forsan_fw-la nomen_fw-la familiae_fw-la illustris_fw-la ar-cluid_a urbs_fw-la super_fw-la cluid_fw-la sive_fw-la glottam_n nunc_fw-la dunbritton_n etc._n etc._n edinburgh_n and_o both_o the_o frith_n down_o to_o the_o river_n derwen_n or_o quercus_fw-la or_o tervyn_n britt_n terminus_n derwen_n britt_n quercus_fw-la tervyn_n or_o the_o cambro-brittanicas_a the_o ravonglas_n fluvius_fw-la caerulens_n morlas_n in_o syntaxi_n mor-glas_n mare_fw-la caerruleum_fw-la avonlas_n in_o syntaxi_n vide_fw-la gram._n cambro-brittanicas_a ravonglas_n or_o further_o in_o cumberland_n and_o over_o all_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n and_o legend_n and_o dream_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o people_n be_v by_o british_a and_o not_o by_o any_o romish_a mission_n or_o ministry_n from_o the_o difference_n augustine_n meet_v and_o find_v here_o between_o these_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a upon_o his_o arrival_n not_o only_o in_o several_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o east_n more_o than_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o most_o material_a characteristical_a distinction_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v between_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o of_o subjection_n and_o ordination_n which_o the_o british_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o jerusalem_n whence_o rome_n itself_o must_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o common_a mother_n of_o christendom_n or_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 2.3_o 2._o that_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o lhoegr_n and_o alban_n or_o england_n and_o scotland_n citizen_n shopkeeper_n farmer_n peasant_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o little_a child_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n be_v not_o total_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o conquer_a party_n nor_o expel_v their_o border_n nor_o consume_v by_o plague_n as_o some_o vulgar_o dream_n and_o believe_v the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o under_o the_o successive_a yoke_n of_o roman_n and_o saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o norman_n who_o war_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o nobility_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o tribute_n of_o the_o populacy_n these_o submit_v successive_o to_o the_o most_o prevalent_a party_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n produce_v great_a spirit_n for_o their_o country_n while_o the_o other_o circular_o degenerate_v and_o strange_o vanish_v and_o digest_v and_o assimilate_v in_o time_n their_o conqueror_n and_o man_n of_o war_n into_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o temper_n unless_o abundant_o and_o constant_o recruit_v from_o their_o first_o home_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a precept_n and_o exception_n for_o the_o anathema_n or_o excision_n of_o all_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o secure_a god_n israel_n against_o heathenish_a mixture_n and_o impurity_n yet_o how_o many_o perizzites_n and_o jebusite_n and_o canaanites_n escape_v notwithstanding_o from_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o no_o such_o command_n from_o heaven_n be_v ever_o give_v against_o the_o britain_n nor_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n require_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o be_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n so_o zealous_a before_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n out_o of_o lhoegr_n into_o wales_n as_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n &_o scoti_n à _fw-la circio_fw-la say_v gildas_n that_o be_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o invade_v and_o overpower_v the_o naked_a britain_n be_v a_o little_a before_o drain_v by_o maximus_n make_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o all_o their_o arm_n and_o treasure_n and_o fight_a man_n who_o never_o return_v home_o but_o be_v for_o some_o space_n a_o terror_n 110._o terror_n pont._n verunnius_n l._n 5._o p._n 110._o to_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o antipathy_n to_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o make_v such_o inroad_n be_v themselves_o colony_n that_o time_n have_v great_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o language_n with_o the_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o place_n to_o this_o day_n over_o ireland_n and_o especial_o the_o north-east_n of_o scotland_n the_o station_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v very_o much_o british_a as_o in_o wales_n but_o out_o of_o revenge_n against_o the_o roman_a power_n here_o who_o force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o to_o fight_v and_o gall_v they_o be_v neighbour_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v some_o great_a spirit_n among_o the_o britain_n to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o pict_n as_o do_v cremus_fw-la by_o name_n or_o graham_n their_o chief_a leader_n and_o father_n they_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a montrossian_a family_n who_o the_o scottish_a hist_n scottish_a cremus_fw-la grim_a britt_n robur_n buchanan_n &_o spotswood_n hist_n history_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n and_o when_o the_o saxon_a auxiliary_n instead_o of_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n upon_o epistl_n upon_o usher_n p._n 410._o &_o gildas_n epistl_n pretence_n of_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o weakness_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o as_o gildas_n very_o querulous_o exaggerats_n all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v kill_v nevertheless_o the_o britain_n soon_o after_o recover_v in_o numerous_n and_o regular_a army_n under_o heroic_a prince_n to_o call_v their_o bloody_a mercenary_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o this_o by_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n chief_o of_o g_o guitelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n of_o irish_a extraction_n as_o be_v conjecturable_a from_o his_o name_n to_o who_o the_o britain_n do_v owe_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n and_o consequent_o arthur_n his_o son_n preserve_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o usurper_n vortigern_n who_o have_v procure_v constans_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v under_o his_o tuition_n to_o be_v make_v away_o and_o hang_v the_o murderer_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v warlike_a leader_n they_o soon_o become_v soldier_n to_o vindicate_v their_o wrong_n animate_v with_o guiteline_n exhortation_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o spade_n so_o that_o the_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o universal_a especial_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v render_v for_o it_o appear_v further_a by_o our_o english_a history_n that_o their_o county_n and_o city_n in_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n and_o west_n be_v general_o gain_v by_o grant_n and_o composition_n and_o treaty_n and_o fair_a usage_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v as_o well_o as_o by_o sieges_n and_o battle_n and_o ruin_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v out_o which_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o weak_a conceit_n of_o total_a extirpation_n so_o 3._o so_o guitelin_n diminutive_a gwydhel_n sing_v hybernus_fw-la gwydhelod_n plur_n gwydhelun_n diminit_fw-la u._fw-mi pronounce_v as_o you_o but_o in_o the_o british_a m._n s_o his_o name_n be_v cyhelin_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o gwydhel_n iâ—_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la c._n 3._o octa_n and_o ebusa_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o hengist_n reduce_v the_o north_n profligatis_fw-la qui_fw-la resistendum_fw-la putaverant_fw-la reliquos_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la acceptos_fw-la placidae_fw-la quietis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la break_v such_o as_o make_v resistance_n the_o rest_n upon_o surrender_n they_o allure_v with_o good_a usage_n to_o rest_v quiet_a and_o kent_n be_v well_o know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conquer_v but_o bestow_v as_o a_o present_a for_o rowenna_n 1114._o rowenna_n m._n westmin_n a_o 489._o &_o 462._o usher_n p._n 1114._o as_o before_o queen_n bring_v their_o portion_n with_o they_o but_o misses_n be_v dear_o buy_v and_o 1114._o and_o m._n westmin_n a_o 489._o &_o 462._o usher_n p._n 1114._o london_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a emporium_n at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o marcellinus_n and_o bede_n and_o our_o pope_n gregory_n with_o neighbour_a county_n for_o the_o king_n liberty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o stout_a though_o not_o the_o large_a kingdom_n and_o conquer_a and_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o heptarchye_n and_o give_v the_o first_o name_n to_o england_n the_o seven_o county_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v first_o yield_v over_o to_o
boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n
apostle_n of_o mercia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o school_n with_o 106._o with_o pitzeus_n p._n 106._o aidan_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o british_a principle_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n and_o their_o extraction_n may_v be_v conjecture_v at_o from_o their_o name_n for_o 25._o for_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o 25._o finan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o winn_n or_o gwin_n or_o the_o diminutive_a winnun_n or_o winnan_n which_o signify_v white_a or_o bless_a for_o the_o irish_a use_n f_o for_o v_a as_o also_o do_v the_o britain_n and_o win_v with_o the_o one_o be_v 954·_n be_v usher_n p._n 954·_n fin_n with_o the_o other_o and_o dymma_n as_o in_o usher_n or_o with_o bede_n addition_n diuma_n signify_v in_o the_o british_a god_n be_v here._n penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a with_o bede_n be_v believe_v in_o 176._o in_o hect._n boethius_n l._n 9_o 176._o the_o scottish_a history_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n but_o peada_n 24._o peada_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o his_o son_n with_o his_o attendant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bede_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o say_v finan_n aidans_fw-la successor_n and_o marry_v to_o king_n oswi_n daughter_n oswald_n brother_n and_o successor_n as_o his_o sister_n be_v before_o to_o alchfrid_n oswi_n son_n which_o be_v some_o introduction_n to_o his_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o 24._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o ground_n as_o himself_o declare_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o north_n to_o mercia_n cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuma_n be_v send_v along_o with_o he_o to_o convert_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o diuma_n 24._o diuma_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o consecrate_a by_o bishop_n finan_n after_o penda_n the_o father_n be_v slay_v by_o oswi_n be_v make_v bishop_n alone_o over_o both_o people_n the_o mercian_n and_o midle-angle_n ob_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la say_v bede_n because_o their_o clergy_n be_v scarce_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o aim_n and_o design_n that_o the_o first_o ordination_n shall_v be_v entire_o british_a for_o else_o either_o cedda_n or_o adda_n or_o betti_n be_v english_a priest_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o colleague_n with_o dymma_n as_o 21._o as_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o trumhere_o and_o other_o be_v after_o this_o first_o establishment_n who_o be_v of_o english_a race_n but_o of_o idem_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la british_a principle_n and_o ordination_n neither_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o a_o miraculous_a concurrence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o so_o many_o soul_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v by_o so_o few_o instrument_n for_o pauco_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la paucos_fw-la convertit_fw-la say_v bede_n of_o diuma_n for_o aidan_n in_o the_o north_n be_v know_v to_o have_v fresh_a assistance_n from_o 9_o from_o idem_fw-la c._n 9_o scotland_n much_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a britain_n which_o bede_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o discover_v who_o in_o several_a county_n of_o this_o border_a kingdom_n as_o its_o name_n import_v do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o several_a part_n not_o their_o faith_n only_o but_o their_o language_n also_o as_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n salop_n hereford_n and_z gloucester_z and_o more_o particular_o at_o oswaldstre_n which_o be_v within_o the_o english_a side_n of_o clawdh-offa_n or_o offa_n ditch_n which_o be_v the_o know_v latter_a bound_n of_o wales_n and_o lhoegr_n reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n who_o upon_o the_o prince_n conversion_n do_v more_o discover_v their_o profession_n and_o fall_v in_o no_o doubt_n with_o diumma_n concur_v with_o they_o altogether_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o custom_n and_o contribute_v no_o mean_a assistance_n in_o this_o first_o conversion_n for_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n be_v much_o abate_v before_o augustin_n arrival_n after_o one_o or_o two_o descent_n for_o who_o great_a friend_n than_o ethelfred_n himself_o and_o cadvan_n to_o who_o ethelfred_n galfr._n ethelfred_n histor_n britt_n galfr._n wife_n and_o edwin_n mother_n according_a to_o the_o british_a story_n be_v put_v by_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o concubine_n make_v her_o chief_a application_n for_o intercession_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o great_a than_o edwin_n and_o cadwalhan_n not_o to_o remind_v the_o west_n saxon_a league_n and_o intermarriage_n yet_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pair_n by_o monk_n augustine_n mean_n but_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o british_a church_n former_a wrong_n be_v more_o forget_v and_o obliterated_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o and_o to_o mingle_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n 24._o communion_n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o plurimi_fw-la brittanni_n se_fw-la conferunt_fw-la in_o monasteria_fw-la northumbrorum_n accepta_fw-la tonsura_fw-la tam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la quam_fw-la privati_fw-la and_o if_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o north_n in_o such_o number_n of_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o britain_n much_o more_o in_o mercia_n when_o cadvan_n and_o penda_n so_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o wales_n another_o powel_n history_n of_o wales_n be_v brother_n 676._o brother_n m._n west_n 676._o in_o law_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o war_n neither_o be_v the_o mercian_n king_n backward_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o the_o british_a christian_n witness_v that_o stately_a monastery_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o verulam_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o canterbury_n to_o lichfeild_n in_o his_o time_n witness_v the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o monk_n augustine_n roman_a plantation_n in_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n as_o before_o which_o malmsbury_n attribute_n to_o some_o provoke_a word_n give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o canterbury_n to_o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o edilred_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o british_a form_n and_o zeal_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o malignant_a army_n as_o bede_n style_v it_o be_v either_o britain_n or_o of_o british_a disposition_n towards_o augustine_n faith_n and_o plantation_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v with_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v but_o over_o a_o few_o english_a in_o kent_z and_o there_o about_o which_o be_v all_o the_o roman_a christendom_n here_o whereas_o the_o english_a conversion_n upon_o the_o british_a account_n extend_v and_o comprehend_v beside_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o shire_n before_o mention_v these_o follow_a county_n with_o their_o bishopric_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o 395._o to_o usher_n p._n 395._o mercia_n and_o middle_a england_n which_o reach_v all_o along_o from_o humber_n to_o severn_n gloucester_n hereford_n worcester_z warwick_z leicester_n northampton_n lincoln_n hungtindon_n bedford_n buckingham_z oxford_n stafford_z derby_n salop_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n the_o english_a part_n of_o cheshire_n and_o the_o north-half_a of_o hertford_n make_v up_o with_o the_o six_o northern_a county_n of_o aidan_n conversion_n about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v fair_a proof_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n be_v british_a and_o not_o roman_a especial_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n into_o the_o scale_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o east-sex_n middle_a sex_n and_o london_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o hertford_n all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n differ_v as_o afore_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_v and_o record_v by_o bede_n himself_o of_o the_o adverse_a side_n for_o when_o the_o londoner_n have_v drive_v out_o mellitus_n augustine_n bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o roman_a nursery_n can_v never_o after_o procure_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a in_o it_o and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o through_o the_o instance_n and_o interest_n of_o oswi_n oswalds_n brother_n persuade_v 25._o persuade_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o 24._o 25._o sigebert_n the_o king_n thereof_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n whereupon_o cedd_a brother_n of_o ceadda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o ibid._n there_o idem_fw-la ibid._n by_o finan_n who_o 23._o who_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 23._o with_o the_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o finish_v the_o british_a conversion_n of_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n wherein_o be_v three_o of_o
the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a
episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n â—055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
force_n yet_o theonus_n in_o that_o case_n can_v but_o resign_v his_o term_n but_o not_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o and_o augustine_n become_v thereby_o but_o a_o more_o lawful_a british_a bishop_n of_o a_o intrude_a roman_n monk_n for_o such_o a_o settlement_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o change_v the_o see_v to_o be_v roman_a but_o constitute_v augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v rather_o british_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o naturalize_v one_o foreigner_n and_o not_o one_o foreigner_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o so_o at_o rome_n let_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o chair_n be_v french_a or_o german_a or_o greek_a or_o barbarian_a or_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stupefy_v and_o unsanctify_v any_o head_n of_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o atheist_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n nevertheless_o shall_v naturalize_v and_o purify_v and_o petrifie_v this_o strange_a man_n into_o a_o right_a roman-catholick_n pope_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n holy_a and_o infallible_a notwithstanding_o those_o foreign_a disability_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v frail_a british_a bishop_n at_o best_a and_o and_o hold_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o precedency_n in_o that_o see_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o british_a chair_n and_o not_o their_o roman_a mission_n and_o what_o attempt_v soever_o they_o make_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o erect_v and_o prefer_v that_o see_v in_o roman_a right_o before_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o stand_a be_fw-mi of_o britain_n they_o be_v all_o null_a and_o void_a and_o of_o such_o schismatical_a malignity_n and_o impossibility_n as_o be_v the_o like_a act_n of_o any_o french_a or_o spanish_a pope_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o chair_n of_o paris_n or_o toledo_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v above_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o order_n appeal_v from_o this_o to_o those_o than_o which_o in_o their_o principle_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o heretical_a and_o sinful_a save_v perhaps_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o superiority_n here_o acquire_v by_o augustine_n be_v acquire_v for_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supremacy_n at_o rome_n be_v acquire_v for_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o st._n peter_n come_v and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v revive_v and_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n alike_o descend_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sister_n not_o a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n and_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o under_o their_o common_a mother_n of_o zion_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v by_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o dole_n and_o tours_n which_o last_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v metropolis_n of_o little-brittain_n till_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o st._n david_n 1._o david_n itinerar_fw-it cambr_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v cambrensis_fw-la be_v drive_v thither_o for_o his_o refuge_n by_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o 561._o the_o mat._n westminster_n 561._o year_n 561._o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o dole_n raise_v that_o see_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o superior_a likewise_o to_o tours_n the_o original_a primate_n whether_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o imperial_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o thence_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o as_o pope_n innocent_a judge_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n suggest_v which_o make_v this_o precedent_n more_o to_o fit_v because_o the_o britain_n have_v about_o that_o time_n erect_v a_o new_a king_n to_o themselves_o against_o france_n they_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o sampson_n arrival_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n likewise_o but_o this_o vetustissima_fw-la controversia_fw-la as_o 453._o as_o hoveden_n hist_o part_n 2._o p._n 453._o hoveden_n style_v it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v decide_v before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o out_o his_o moderation_n first_o propose_v a_o expedient_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v no_o loose_a that_o dole_n shall_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n with_o two_o suffragans_fw-la only_o and_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o tours_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v primate_n but_o the_o dolensians_n refuse_v this_o offer_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1199._o determine_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o native_a against_o 600_o year_n prescription_n and_o above_o back_v with_o princely_a authority_n for_o the_o foreigner_n so_o that_o if_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o whereby_o all_o reasonable_a and_o good_a man_n be_v govern_v or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o decision_n whereby_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a be_v conclude_v they_o will_v no_o long_o own_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a pretence_n for_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n but_o suffer_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedient_a catholic_n to_o be_v undelude_v from_o this_o imposture_n forever_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n over_o more_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o her_o own_o or_o by_o disciple_n of_o her_o own_o school_n and_o institution_n than_o 530._o than_o usher_n p._n 530._o ever_o rome_n do_v yet_o never_o pretend_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v to_o any_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n much_o less_o temporal_a over_o any_o crown_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o sovereignty_n within_o her_o own_o province_n under_o her_o own_o rightful_a governor_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o she_o own_o people_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v and_o no_o less_o to_o england_n or_o to_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n prevail_v in_o lhoegr_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o germany_n both_o high_a and_o low_a and_o grandmother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o consequence_n what_o bede_n affirm_v of_o 4._o of_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o st._n egbert_n and_o st._n willibrord_n 12._o willibrord_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o both_o from_o our_o british_a 10_o british_a usher_n p._n 398._o &_o p._n 730._o bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 10_o irish_a school_n to_o have_v first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n over_o holland_n and_o frizeland_n and_o low_a country_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o part_n out_o of_o their_o own_o 398._o own_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o 124._o l._n 3._o p._n 99_o usher_n 398._o annal_n and_o record_n for_o england_n be_v the_o academy_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o holland_n as_o vtrecht_n afterward_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o germany_n for_o hither_o at_o there_o need_v they_o send_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o teacher_n 127._o teacher_n idem_fw-la p._n 127._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la say_v vbbo_n emmius_n of_o england_n propter_fw-la excitata_fw-la illic_fw-la literarum_n studia_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la abundabat_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la nuper_fw-la rcceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la cultum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ferè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vicinis_fw-la in_o pietatis_fw-la zelo_fw-la erat_fw-la ferventior_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la eadem_fw-la fere_n cum_fw-la frisiis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la linguâ_fw-la utebatur_fw-la which_o then_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n because_o of_o the_o several_a school_n of_o learning_n there_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a piety_n as_o be_v usual_a than_o the_o other_o neighbour_a province_n because_o they_o have_v then_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o help_v on_o their_o work_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n with_o the_o frizelander_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n and_o exception_n throughout_o against_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a follower_n and_o in_o another_o 109._o another_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o c._n 109._o place_n religio_fw-la nova_fw-la studium_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a people_n who_o before_o be_v barbarous_a and_o skilful_a only_o in_o arm_n when_o upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o
malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n c._n 3._o behold_v to_o oswi_n for_o theodore_n and_o his_o roman_a successor_n entrance_n into_o it_o yet_o more_o to_o eanfle_v his_o queen_n who_o pervert_v he_o and_o bring_v up_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o this_o combustion_n early_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o providence_n among_o the_o other_o bad_a sign_n and_o omen_n attend_v this_o fatal_a change_n that_o lie_v long_o and_o heavy_a upon_o our_o church_n his_o father_n house_n be_v all_o on_o flame_n to_o man_n think_v and_o the_o neighbour_n cry_v fire_n fire_n when_o all_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v his_o 3._o his_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr episc_n occident_n l._n 3._o mother_n at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o firebrand_n of_o britain_n 3._o by_o their_o know_a useful_a engine_n of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v great_o establish_v their_o temporal_a interest_n in_o our_o british_a church_n though_o to_o the_o great_a impair_n and_o ruin_n of_o man_n spiritual_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o first_o pretence_n by_o after_o policy_n for_o their_o zealous_a propagation_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n end_v in_o a_o ignorance_n at_o last_o worse_o than_o heathenish_a or_o the_o mere_a state_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o catholic_n state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o accommodate_v to_o their_o temporal_a rule_n and_o domination_n i_o will_v assign_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o their_o black-art_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v between_o the_o british_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o dark_a light_n to_o help_v on_o their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n rome_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o enlighten_v the_o saxon_a infidelity_n that_o the_o britain_n be_v adjudge_v to_o massacre_n and_o ruin_n for_o a_o pretend_a denial_n of_o their_o assistance_n sure_o then_o in_o time_n the_o saxon_n become_v a_o know_a people_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o appear_v by_o king_n alured_v or_o alfred_n testimony_n how_o learned_a the_o english_a clergy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 840._o whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o adeption_n of_o their_o roman-catholick_n laity_n paucissimi_fw-la 167._o paucissimi_fw-la spelm._n council_n p._n 167._o citra_fw-la humbrum_fw-la fluvium_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o few_o say_v he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n humber_n who_o understand_v their_o breviary_n in_o english_a or_o can_v render_v a_o latin_a epistle_n into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v yet_o few_o beyond_o humber_n not_o one_o can_v i_o find_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n we_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a ignorance_n out_o of_o 727._o of_o m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o m._n westminster_n before_o and_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n pence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goshen_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n david_n as_o yet_o unreduce_v by_o rome_n perhaps_o whither_o king_n alfred_n as_o our_o most_o generous_a victorious_a king_n in_o england_n ever_o care_v least_o for_o rome_n send_v for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o amicable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n both_v to_o settle_v his_o university_n in_o oxon_n and_o to_o translate_v boethius_n de_fw-fr consolation_n and_o other_o latin_a book_n for_o his_o use_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o britain_n be_v skilled_a not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n through_o their_o eastern_a communion_n which_o cause_v neighbour_a clergy_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o scripture_n exposition_n for_o so_o the_o isle_n hylas_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north_n come_v to_o be_v name_v jona_n from_o st._n columban_n 696._o columban_n usher_n p._n 84._o p._n 696._o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o dove_n so_o teilaw_n or_o teilaus_n st._n david_n successor_n be_v also_o call_v elius_n or_o eliud_fw-la and_o samson_n because_o of_o his_o illuminate_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n 696._o doctrine_n usher_n p._n 84._o p._n 696._o haul_v in_o the_o british_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signiy_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o other_o be_v a_o modern_a instance_n sufficient_o obvious_a for_o the_o like_a example_n of_o a_o irish_a attendant_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o wales_n who_o visit_v in_o his_o trouble_n for_o his_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a time_n i_o desire_v this_o irish_a servant_n appoint_v to_o accommodate_v i_o for_o to_o compare_v the_o irish_a and_o british_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o irish_a but_o he_o reply_v he_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o the_o ten_o commandment_n nor_o the_o creed_n where_o be_v you_o breed_v and_o bear_v but_o i_o can_v say_v they_o all_o in_o latin_a and_o repeat_v and_o pronounce_v every_o word_n as_o exact_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n or_o professor_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scarce_o a_o word_n in_o its_o reference_n and_o signification_n this_o case_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o general_a among_o the_o irish_a laity_n since_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o british_a church_n to_o stick_v to_o rome_n suggest_v to_o i_o these_o consideration_n that_o his_o ghostly_a father_n or_o catechist_n who_o pronunciation_n he_o so_o exact_o imitate_v like_o a_o parrot_n have_v more_o of_o exact_a learning_n than_o of_o fatherly_a natural_a affection_n or_o fidelity_n to_o this_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o irish_a laity_n be_v delude_v out_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n by_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a cheat_n and_o robbery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v by_o such_o latin_a form_n and_o charm_n and_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o confessor_n and_o the_o confessor_n implicit_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o holy_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n within_o must_v control_v or_o withstand_v the_o counsel_n or_o the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sudden_a massacre_n of_o heretic_n they_o prescribe_v no_o minister_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o own_v and_o fear_v a_o deity_n will_v receive_v or_o put_v up_o such_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o confidence_n without_o rent_v his_o clothes_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o deny_v god_n his_o glory_n no_o right_a disciple_n of_o st._n patrick_n train_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v put_v such_o a_o curse_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o idolatry_n provoke_v god_n displeasure_n against_o a_o nation_n to_o change_v their_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o pope_n as_o heretofore_o in_o other_o for_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n he_o that_o measure_v good_a or_o evil_n murder_n or_o service_n do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v more_o than_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n with_o god_n law_n where_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o present_a do_v renounce_v and_o change_v his_o god_n for_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v for_o it_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o our_o father_n or_o our_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o our_o great_a guide_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o shun_v and_o renounce_v such_o idolater_n for_o who_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o company_n and_o principle_n who_o take_v the_o conclave_n and_o its_o ungodly_a design_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o poor_a irish_a blind_o mislead_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o their_o misery_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o poor_a sincere_a people_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o bewail_v who_o though_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n by_o overmuch_a
he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n whâ—ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
to_o trust_v than_o mahomet_n shall_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o alcharon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bible_n for_o to_o the_o blind_a all_o colour_n be_v the_o same_o but_o regulate_v conscience_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n wherein_o god_n himself_o speak_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o worldly_a end_n and_o idol_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o public_a and_o catholic_n than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n or_o right_a or_o duty_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v synonymous_a and_o carry_v universality_n and_o eternity_n in_o their_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o authority_n they_o partake_v and_o answer_v to_o and_o nothing_o constitute_v more_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o self_n advantage_n and_o profit_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n make_v chief_a ingredient_n in_o duty_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o worldly_a and_o sordid_a mixture_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o abound_v which_o unworthy_a copulation_n be_v discernible_a by_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a suffrage_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o infant_n can_v discern_v they_o in_o his_o neglectful_a nurse_n a_o elephant_n in_o his_o unjust_a feeder_n clown_n in_o statesman_n and_o politician_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o declaim_v against_o by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o christian_a in_o pulpit_n and_o be_v those_o moral_a wild_a beast_n that_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o right_a discipline_n and_o education_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o honour_n be_v main_o bend_v to_o discover_v and_o hunt_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o heart_n beside_o a_o private_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o all_o its_o converse_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n interest_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v nought_o that_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o fiction_n personate_v and_o act_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o end_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a and_o congruous_a in_o christ_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o good_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o trustee_n and_o representative_n who_o bear_v their_o master_n person_n and_o concern_v and_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o express_v and_o imitate_v by_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o election_n of_o society_n the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o soon_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o vigorous_o and_o and_o indispensable_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o the_o other_o for_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o a_o accountable_a trust_n the_o master_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o remit_v or_o indulge_v out_o of_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o presume_v and_o this_o skill_n and_o instinct_n and_o shadow_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v friend_n from_o stranger_n to_o their_o master_n be_v visible_a in_o domestic_a creature_n emblem_n of_o fidelity_n who_o be_v courteous_a to_o acquaintance_n but_o severe_a and_o unsociable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o till_o by_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n they_o prove_v their_o unity_n and_o friendship_n and_o take_v away_o private_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n subject_n christian_n church_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v set_v below_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blast_v good_a conscience_n that_o find_v out_o its_o fault_n as_o private_a schismatical_a spirit_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o own_o carnal_a design_n and_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o godliness_n as_o catholic_n religion_n holy_a pure_a and_o public_a and_o eternal_a be_v too_o visible_o one_o of_o the_o uniform_a symptom_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n whereby_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v yea_o change_n mammon_n into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o mammon_n withal_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a church_n or_o christian_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v rome_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o one_o another_o where_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n but_o act_n several_o therein_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o liege_n and_o superior_a who_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o also_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o both_o part_v aught_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o thereby_o become_v superior_a to_o both_o either_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrator_n and_o according_o such_o general_a synod_n have_v censure_v and_o sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v person_n church_n province_n priest_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v awry_o from_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n another_o constantinopolitan_a archbishop_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n revive_v origen_n error_n and_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n against_o other_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n its_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o saturday_n fast_o wherein_o the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o orthodox_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o council_n or_o canon_n or_o father_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o check_v its_o error_n nor_o scripture_n itself_o but_o with_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o cross_v its_o interest_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a example_n therein_o of_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n spondan_n an._n 692._o n._n 5._o can_v deny_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n declare_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o greek_n or_o eastern_a and_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n wherein_o it_o have_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o its_o side_n and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n mention_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 47._o as_o idem_fw-la an._n 34._o n._n 47._o baronius_n can_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v as_o scandalous_a for_o that_o and_o its_o other_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o infamous_a usurpation_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o particular_o its_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n that_o allow_v and_o direct_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o its_o damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereof_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o must_v be_v approver_n and_o partaker_n by_o the_o term_n and_o injunction_n of_o its_o communion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v all_o receive_v as_o catholic_n article_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o any_o understanding_n sober_a christian_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o her_o communion_n and_o pale_a and_o out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n esa_n 1.5_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o needless_a labour_n as_o to_o they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v all_o their_o imputation_n and_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o or_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
29._o usher_n p._n 69._o paulinus_n for_o york_n and_o to_o 69._o to_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o usher_n p._n 69._o siagrius_n of_o augustodunum_n or_o autun_n advance_v his_o seat_n thereby_o to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o lion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o several_a other_o with_o cant_v epistle_n touch_v their_o use_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exalt_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o first_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o 114._o of_o greg._n lib._n 7_o epist_n 5._o c._n 5._o &_o epist_n 114._o high_a merit_n 2._o nor_o without_o great_a ibid._n great_a ibid._n entreaty_n 3._o and_o without_o secundo_fw-la without_o ibid._n platina_n in_o leone_n secundo_fw-la all_o fee_n which_o last_o come_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o it_o be_v well_o ring_v into_o credit_n by_o other_o art_n and_o divine_a additional_a definition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o 86._o from_o pontif._n rom._n clem._n p._n 8._o 86._o off_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o ibid._n it_o innocentiusâ—tius_fw-la â—tius_z de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_v l._n 1._o c._n 51._o pontif_n rom._n ibid._n to_o give_v plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopal_a power_n to_o the_o wearer_n and_o by_o this_o time_n lest_o the_o cheapness_n shall_v bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o part_v with_o but_o for_o a_o great_a and_o round_a sum_n and_o a_o oath_n 302._o oath_n antiq_fw-la eccl._n in_o deneo_n p._n 302._o of_o allegiance_n and_o particular_a fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v 89._o be_v pontif._n rom_n p._n 89._o bury_v with_o every_o archbishop_n and_o purchase_v 100_o purchase_v gratian_n distinct_a 100_o a_o new_a within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n thomas_n 98._o thomas_n eadmer_n histor_n nou._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98._o archbishop_n of_o york_n half_o break_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o gain_v it_o to_o have_v his_o will_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n walâ—er_v grey_a 463._o grey_a math._n paris_n 1215._o p._n 463._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n lay_v down_o 10000_o l._n sterling_n now_o 30000_o l._n to_o be_v translate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n 223._o mentz_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 223._o use_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o 1000_o then_o 20000_o 25000_o and_o 27000_o florin_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o 133._o of_o godwin_n catalogue_n p._n 133._o 5000_o ducat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o know_a proportion_n for_o their_o investitute_n which_o in_o 40_o year_n compass_n be_v compute_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n 326._o time_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 326._o to_o amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a now_o this_o last_o title_n by_o pall_n the_o ancient_a british_a church_n never_o heed_v as_o appear_v by_o pope_n gregory_n confession_n upon_o search_n of_o his_o 28._o his_o bede_n 1._o 28._o register_n before_o and_o therefore_o that_o allegation_n in_o 1._o in_o girald_n cambrens_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la cambr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o cambrensis_fw-la and_o hoveden_n of_o 25_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o succeed_v st._n david_n and_o use_v a_o pall_n till_o samson_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o dole_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o utter_a enmity_n that_o continue_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n between_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o british_a church_n unless_o as_o the_o learned_a usher_n 75._o usher_n usher_n p._n 74_o 75._o prove_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o samson_n of_o york_n that_o go_v over_o to_o dole_n as_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o can_v tell_v 75._o tell_v usher_n p._n 74_o 75._o and_o not_o of_o samson_n of_o st._n david_n who_o may_v have_v have_v a_o pall_n remain_v at_o york_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o emperor_n as_o usual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o supremacy_n here_o be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v neither_o be_v our_o metropolitan_n the_o less_o metropolitan_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o roman_a pall_n for_o they_o have_v all_o other_o requisite_n save_v l_o that_o one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n marcus_n who_o first_o use_v a_o pall_n because_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o sit_v as_o archbishop_n and_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n who_o make_v no_o exception_n then_o against_o their_o dignity_n and_o sit_v as_o we_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v several_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n marcus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o therefore_o their_o metropolitan_a right_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o those_o two_o great_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o create_v and_o abrogate_v such_o dignity_n emperor_n and_o great_a council_n can_v not_o be_v infringe_v in_o after_o age_n for_o want_v of_o that_o suspicious_a new_a mark_n and_o livery_n apoc._n 13.16_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v far_o fight_v and_o dear_o buy_v and_o after_o all_o impertinent_a and_o insignificant_a for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o faith_n or_o brain_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a supposition_n that_o be_v require_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o pall._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o off_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deneo_n pope_n antiq._n eccl._n 302._o in_o deneo_n or_o his_o deputy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v mouldered_a into_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o long_a time_n ago_o nor_o 2._o that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o in_o visible_a be_v can_v by_o this_o contact_n communicate_v such_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n to_o a_o patch_n of_o woollen_a cloth_n 3._o that_o this_o cloth_n sanctify_v by_o such_o contact_n can_v alone_o convey_v to_o archbishop_n their_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o archiepiscopal_a authority_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v invest_v the_o successor_n with_o the_o same_o power_n but_o by_o a_o canonical_a flannel_n act_n must_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o useless_a for_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o loadstone_n serve_v to_o attract_v many_o needle_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o father_n cloak_n may_v serve_v his_o child_n or_o some_o poor_a body_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o 68_o 5._o pontific_a rom_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o consecration_n of_o man_n and_o sacrament_n be_v void_a and_o useless_a without_o this_o rag_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n depend_v as_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o bishop_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o their_o lawful_a consecration_n of_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n nor_o 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a governor_n nor_o metropolitan_o nor_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v successor_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n with_o a_o right_n call_v because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o roman_a pall._n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o new_a roman-catholick_n faith_n can_v not_o go_v down_o with_o our_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a ancestor_n but_o since_o the_o church_n with_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v get_v new_a mark_n and_o definition_n and_o pall_v and_o fee_n be_v now_o its_o measure_n aâ—â—touchstones_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n this_o controversy_n be_v now_o reducible_a to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o a_o dilemma_n and_o a_o short_a issue_n the_o dilemma_n this_o the_o british_a church_n and_o their_o metropolitical_n see_v and_o authority_n upon_o monk_n augustâ—â—â—'s_n arrival_n hither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o pall_v which_o 〈◊〉_d employ_v against_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n either_o all_o null_n and_o void_a and_o vacant_a or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o pope_n gregory_n and_o augustine_n his_o missionary_n be_v manifest_a schismatic_n and_o worse_o as_o shall_v be_v furhe_a show_v for_o invade_v see_v and_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d dioceses_n against_o their_o will_n and_o right_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o lawful_a see_v nor_o metropolitan_o whatever_o be_v
half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o
church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o aâ—ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
that_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o church_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o cry_v out_o that_o antichrist_n be_v nigh_o come_v when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o title_n if_o therefore_o by_o romish_a principle_n all_o church_n that_o derive_v their_o pall_v from_o thence_o be_v thereby_o subject_a to_o their_o chair_n and_o those_o that_o never_o have_v pall_v from_o thence_o as_o britain_n and_o other_o church_n by_o consequence_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n likewise_o because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o pope_n gregory_n instruction_n to_o his_o missionary_n and_o so_o by_o have_v or_o not_o have_v all_o church_n become_v subject_a by_o this_o artifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a gregory_n by_o this_o act_n make_v himself_o that_o universal_a bishop_n he_o so_o much_o abhor_v though_o not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o reality_n which_o be_v more_o and_o antichrist_n by_o consequence_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n because_o its_o first_o plantation_n be_v from_o a_o antichristian_a strain_n and_o original_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o first_o founder_n who_o if_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o they_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n infallible_o by_o his_o own_o infallible_a determination_n last_o not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o pope_n 105._o pope_n apud_fw-la dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 105._o of_o rome_n at_o their_o creation_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n to_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o unanimous_o provide_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o all_o anathema_n imaginable_a than_o the_o ancient_a immunity_n of_o province_n against_o invader_n and_o intruder_n and_o of_o our_o british_a church_n by_o consequence_n who_o right_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o violate_v by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o incur_v the_o acknowledge_a curse_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o holiness_n themselves_o for_o faithlesseness_n and_o perjury_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o temptation_n can_v there_o now_o be_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o renounce_v a_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n good_a church_n and_o his_o own_o mother_n for_o another_o in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o stand_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o these_o condemnation_n too_o visible_o execute_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o stupendous_a degeneracy_n beyond_o all_o heathenism_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a deliberate_a error_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o in_o the_o room_n for_o no_o good_a end_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o their_o so_o liberal_o licens_v and_o dispense_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v make_v nothing_o of_o any_o iniquity_n or_o incest_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o treason_n or_o god_n anathema_n in_o order_n to_o their_o catholic_n interest_n and_o gain_n which_o office_n of_o faculty_n and_o libertinism_n the_o worst_a and_o rude_a of_o heathen_n never_o dream_v of_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v and_o approve_v that_o other_o may_v do_v they_o rom._n 1.32_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o no_o heathen_n have_v be_v find_v or_o know_v more_o profess_o satanical_a or_o antichristian_a see_v therefore_o to_o contract_v our_o argument_n to_o three_o undeniable_o position_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o its_o canon_n unrepeal_v and_o the_o church_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n be_v likewise_o still_o survive_v with_o ancient_a metropolitical_a right_n appertain_v to_o it_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v daily_o intrude_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o without_o the_o invitation_n of_o this_o province_n though_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n and_o perhaps_o their_o secret_a practice_n to_o try_v by_o cap_n or_o pall_n or_o preferment_n what_o wilfrid_n or_o egbert_n or_o elbod_n they_o can_v allure_v to_o betray_v church_n and_o country_n but_o against_o manifest_a and_o public_a dissent_n declare_v by_o law_n and_o high_a penalty_n what_o holy_a order_n can_v such_o man_n have_v who_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v neither_o clergy_n nor_o christian_n for_o such_o disorder_n the_o scandalous_a ill_a consequence_n we_o have_v salve_v before_o as_o to_o the_o innocent_a and_o charge_v they_o on_o their_o author_n or_o what_o validity_n or_o power_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n or_o consecration_n any_o more_o than_o if_o butcher_n or_o town_n beadle_n do_v absolve_v or_o cat_n lay_v their_o paw_n upon_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n enure_v by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v abuse_v section_n xv._o a_o short_a diquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n and_o though_o they_o thus_o refuse_v to_o be_v impale_v from_o invade_v our_o british_a liberty_n by_o either_o conscience_n or_o canon_n or_o contradiction_n which_o be_v receive_v bound_n with_o all_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v reason_n seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o club_n or_o craft_n by_o consequence_n which_o will_v look_v very_o barbarous_o heretical_a in_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o conceive_v themselves_o singular_a in_o such_o magnanimous_a and_o lawless_a adventure_n and_o usurpation_n for_o no_o thief_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n nor_o traitor_n to_o the_o scaffold_n nor_o cheat_v to_o the_o pillory_n nor_o malefactor_n to_o the_o wheel_n nor_o any_o sinner_n whatsoever_o to_o shame_n and_o damnation_n everlasting_a but_o for_o the_o like_a obstinate_a exaltation_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pride_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o night_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n the_o one_o with_o guilt_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n and_o sometime_o with_o repentance_n but_o the_o other_o with_o open_a face_n and_o catholic_n confidence_n and_o sanctity_n father_v all_o their_o evil_n upon_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o repentance_n for_o to_o amend_v or_o change_v their_o manner_n will_v be_v to_o apostatise_v from_o their_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o principles_n a_o abominable_a new-found_a evil_n of_o monstrous_a visage_n like_o a_o gorgon_n of_o pernicious_a influence_n like_o a_o plague_n of_o hopeless_a cure_n like_o a_o gout_n for_o here_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n which_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o order_n be_v ordain_v to_o sever_v and_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v together_o and_o keep_v their_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o wild_a and_o humble_a and_o proud_a and_o regular_a and_o lawless_a and_o holy_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o atheistical_a shall_v be_v consistent_a and_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o christ_n and_o satan_n be_v of_o one_o piece_n enough_o to_o distract_v innocent_a beholder_n not_o use_v to_o monster_n with_o so_o horrible_a a_o spectre_n and_o strike_v they_o dead_a with_o the_o antipathy_n cicero_n want_v word_n full_o to_o express_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n totius_fw-la autem_fw-la injusticiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la capitalior_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximê_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o injustice_n and_o wrong_v there_o be_v none_o so_o abominable_o pernicious_a as_o that_o which_o will_v sanctify_v itself_o have_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o antichristian_a the_o like_a sight_n make_v another_o clear-spirited_n heathen_a start_v beyond_o the_o pole_n in_o his_o fright_n ultra_fw-la sauromatas_fw-la fugere_fw-la hinc_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o glacialem_fw-la oceanum_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o live_v near_o the_o immusical_a note_n and_o grate_a contradiction_n of_o debauch_a curii_n dissolute_a stoic_n sordid_a noble_n holy_a hypocrite_n and_o for_o its_o infection_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abhor_v so_o nothing_o be_v soon_o catch_v nor_o more_o seize_v the_o vital_n and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o
eve_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n word_n be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o credulous_a papist_n christ_n the_o reform_a adam_n in_o side_v with_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o wary_a protestant_n all_o religion_n and_o irreligion_n consist_v either_o in_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o right_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o overturning_a to_o be_v in_o dishonourable_a subjection_n to_o the_o body_n its_o slave_n to_o its_o great_a wrong_n and_o misery_n this_o novel_a supremacy_n therefore_o be_v so_o manifest_o unjust_a for_o its_o matter_n and_o trespass_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o church_n and_o so_o ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o prevalence_n be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a pride_n that_o tumble_v the_o angel_n into_o hell_n as_o pope_n gregory_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o like_a impatience_n and_o despair_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o and_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o seduction_n as_o make_v they_o intrude_v and_o wander_v out_o into_o our_o air_n and_o prevail_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o like_a art_n either_o as_o a_o catholic_n angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o unwary_a and_o superstitious_a or_o as_o a_o bountiful_a prince_n with_o glorious_a offer_n of_o pall_v and_o cap_n and_o dignity_n to_o win_v the_o proud_a and_o servile_a to_o comply_v and_o worship_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o like_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.12_o phil._n 3.19_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o hereby_o to_o disengage_a all_o sober_a and_o consider_v englishman_n from_o any_o necessary_a zeal_n or_o tie_v of_o conscience_n to_o subjugate_v themselves_o or_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n into_o such_o dangerous_a and_o unworthy_a slavery_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o dispose_v italian_a zeal_n and_o ambition_n concern_v if_o it_o will_v but_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n either_o to_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n without_o wrong_n or_o trouble_v as_o all_o will_v wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o catholic_n religion_n alone_a as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o their_o just_a rebuke_n but_o that_o from_o the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v praescient_a history_n any_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v expect_v yea_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o admission_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v rather_o always_o meet_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o practice_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o hieroglyphic_n or_o emblem_n can_v more_o lively_o describe_v such_o a_o church_n where_o at_o once_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o sanctity_n and_o zeal_n profess_v than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n rev._n 13.12_o for_o what_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n devoid_a of_o conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o common_a justice_n who_o part_n be_v suum_fw-la evique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedere_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a rout_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v elsewhere_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n alone_o alive_a what_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o the_o same_o herd_n be_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n hearden_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n joh._n 12.40_o for_o a_o useless_a eye_n be_v equivalent_a to_o no_o eye_n and_o a_o unconscionable_a soul_n to_o no_o soul_n at_o all_o as_o a_o depose_v king_n be_v a_o live_a man_n but_o a_o dead_a prince_n so_o a_o reduce_v conscience_n dethrone_v by_o lust_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o church_n or_o god_n desertion_n be_v no_o conscience_n a_o soul_n subject_n to_o man_n more_o than_o god_n be_v no_o soul_n as_o be_v all_o such_o who_o by_o force_n or_o choice_n be_v to_o obey_v man_n against_o the_o truth_n wherein_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o first_o the_o master-errour_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v man_n of_o depose_v soul_n or_o silence_v conscience_n in_o scripture_n account_n be_v beast_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n include_v as_o well_o as_o good_a conscience_n exclude_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o note_n horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v this_o beast_n be_v as_o christ_n for_o arrogate_a holiness_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o as_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n for_o destructive_a seduction_n good_a god_n what_o a_o monstrous_a profession_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o paint_a which_o in_o vulgar_a blazonry_n will_v signify_v a_o church_n heart_a beast_n arm_v christ_n and_o languid_a satan_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n and_o not_o seven_o as_o have_v the_o other_o may_v note_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v more_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o approbation_n though_o count_v beast_n for_o its_o violence_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o gen._n 1.8_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n enlighten_v and_o civile_v the_o country_n it_o subdue_v but_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o popery_n the_o roman_a religion_n upon_o this_o prophetical_a supposition_n be_v all_o christ_n without_o for_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n most_o tip_v his_o temptation_n with_o religion_n and_o nothing_o of_o heart_n or_o soul_n within_o be_v a_o sphynx_n or_o a_o riddle_n itâ—s_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n the_o last_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lord_n no_o god_n no_o bible_n no_o religion_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o serve_v for_o all_o for_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o church_n and_o bible_n and_o salvation_n he_o declare_v all_o faith_n allow_v all_o scripture_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o where_o private_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consult_v or_o regard_v nor_o scripture_n without_o his_o sense_n what_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n among_o such_o but_o his_o pleasure_n only_o lie_n and_o perjury_n and_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o meritorious_a work_n by_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o vote_n for_o conscience_n to_o except_v and_o all_o power_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o acknowledge_v to_o approve_v and_o judge_v beast_n or_o unsouled_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fault_n or_o misdemeanour_n now_o how_o can_v those_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o man_n and_o how_o man_n who_o want_v soul_n for_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v give_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o any_o mortal_a whatsoever_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o papist_n be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o protestant_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n servant_n the_o other_o without_o a_o heart_n to_o their_o pope_n or_o guide_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o this_o diminutio_fw-la capitis_fw-la or_o moral_a or_o legal_a annihilation_n of_o the_o eternal_a soul_n by_o such_o a_o sinful_a profession_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o mortal_a creature_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n and_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o physical_a and_o real_a extinction_n for_o not_o to_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o act_v as_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o its_o degradation_n or_o to_o cut_v out_o mean_v for_o end_n by_o its_o work_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o
be_v not_o the_o same_o what_o need_v more_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o a_o motion_n to_o be_v dismiss_v because_o the_o plaintiff_n against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v it_o nor_o ever_o have_v nor_o pretend_a any_o right_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o in_o britain_n this_o i_o say_v be_v never_o the_o claim_n of_o old_a christian_a rome_n but_o the_o sally_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o antichristian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n be_v the_o same_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o among_o they_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n of_o old_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o both_o under_o like_a defacement_n and_o several_a good_a creed_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o scripture_n itself_o if_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v at_o it_o convey_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n or_o from_o st._n paul_n or_o from_o britain_n which_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v serve_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o that_o captivity_n as_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o comedian_n may_v serve_v honest_a man_n for_o good_a warmth_n and_o cover_v however_o by_o they_o employ_v but_o to_o counterfeit_v person_n and_o passion_n for_o a_o livelihood_n by_o the_o hypocrisy_n to_o use_v that_o word_n in_o his_o original_a and_o first_o notation_n for_o though_o christ_n and_o trinity_n and_o other_o orthodox_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v place_n and_o mention_v among_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a design_n to_o give_v they_o better_o countenance_n among_o delude_a christian_n what_o more_o than_o be_v their_o credit_n or_o respect_n thereby_o than_o of_o parcel_n of_o our_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o alcharon_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.22_o and_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o christian_a and_o protestant_a liberty_n and_o true_a sacredness_n from_o serve_v or_o countenance_v the_o lust_n and_o imposture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o false_a prophet_n where_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a be_v name_v with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o at_o rome_n but_o mahomet_n among_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o prefer_v before_o he_o in_o which_o preference_n the_o essence_n of_o popery_n and_o its_o difference_n from_o protestantism_n do_v consist_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o descant_v more_o on_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o mass-book_n of_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o with_o the_o old_a but_o strange_o alter_v and_o deprave_a with_o innumerable_a superstitious_a addition_n and_o vain_a repetition_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o begin_v particular_o and_o most_o remarkable_o of_o any_o another_o by_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v augustine_n and_o vitalian_a who_o send_v theodore_n hither_o but_o consummate_v at_o last_o by_o several_a pope_n into_o a_o perfect_a oglio_fw-it and_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n such_o as_o the_o alcharon_n itself_o be_v frame_v to_o be_v by_o the_o head_n of_o sergius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o which_o be_v also_o as_o remarkable_a our_o gregory_n pretend_v extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o recourse_n of_o a_o pigeon_n at_o his_o ear_n 5._o ear_n math._n west_n an._n 605_o spondan_n an._n 604._o n._n 5._o no_o less_o than_o mahomet_n by_o which_o allegation_n in_o his_o behalf_n his_o book_n escape_v be_v burn_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o old_a statue_n and_o monument_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o mass_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prime_a other_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n prime_a antiphonarium_fw-la diurnum_fw-la quam_fw-la nocturnum_fw-la composuit_fw-la &_o introitum_fw-la litanias_fw-la stationum_fw-la quoque_fw-la magnum_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejus_fw-la quoque_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la novies_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n caneretur_fw-la &_o haleluja_n he_o compose_v their_o antiphonary_n for_o day_n and_o light_n the_o introitus_fw-la their_z lettany_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o station_n the_o repetition_n of_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n and_o halelujah_o nine_o time_n over_o be_v his_o particular_a invention_n and_o whereas_o their_o liturgy_n now_o require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v disuse_v at_o rome_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o he_o so_o delight_v to_o continue_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a now_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o far_o therefore_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a genius_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o hide_v and_o cramp_v it_o further_o from_o they_o with_o unintilligible_a charm_n and_o repetition_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o 25_o bishop_n establish_v his_o superstitious_a innovation_n in_o sustulit_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidit_fw-la quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la he_o lay_v aside_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a and_o add_v many_o new_a in_o their_o place_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o modern_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v their_o ancient_n sober_a and_o orthodox_n liturgy_n well_o agree_v with_o his_o heathenish_a conception_n touch_v purify_n idol-temple_n with_o holy_a water_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o 30._o out_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o of_o bede_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o trajan_n soul_n in_o 592._o in_o m._n westm_n a_o 592._o hell_n which_o perhaps_o bring_v purgatory_n in_o time_n in_o request_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o new_a church_n and_o with_o his_o new_a stress_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o woollen_a pall_v whereon_o all_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n and_o archiepiscopal_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o their_o whole_a new-roman_a church_n depend_v non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sober_a and_o grave_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n and_o pueril_n infatuation_n how_o can_v they_o well_o agree_v neither_o be_v vitalianus_n the_o other_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n want_v in_o the_o like_a humour_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o roman_a service_n which_o before_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n chief_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o use_n mo_z use_n platin_n in_o caelestimo_fw-la 1_o mo_z ante_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la consuevit_fw-la perlectâ_fw-la enim_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la &_o evangelio_n finis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o the_o liturgy_n of_o ancient_n rome_n than_o our_o own_o common_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o retain_v the_o old-roman_a flower_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o new-roman-catholick_n bran_n and_o trash_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v roman_a but_o a_o new_a gothic_a church_n as_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n their_o ancestor_n and_o founder_n the_o goth_n to_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o gothi_n mo_z gothi_n platin._n in_o gregr._fw-la 1_o mo_z gregoâ—â—_n opera_fw-la rediâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o indeed_o the_o gregorian_a religion_n as_o they_o also_o term_v their_o calendar_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n roman_a church_n as_o also_o of_o its_o propagation_n throughout_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o mission_n to_o the_o great_a 42._o great_a antiquiâ—_n eccles_n p._n 42._o corruption_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o among_o we_o in_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o the_o english_a who_o before_o have_v be_v right_o ground_v and_o principled_a in_o the_o right_n and_o true_o catholic_n faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o incunabula_fw-la the_o first_o spring_n and_o begin_n of_o popery_n who_o first_o entrance_n through_o monk_n augustine_n by_o commission_n from_o this_o pope_n gregory_n be_v under_o no_o good_a planet_n or_o circumstance_n be_v near_o about_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v declare_v the_o universal_a bishop_n oâ—_n antichrist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o case_n of_o another_o as_o before_z and_o
effectual_a appearance_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o high_a mercy_n and_o its_o obligation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n for_o what_o be_v not_o know_v or_o own_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o man_n of_o no_o account_n as_o to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o we_o move_v and_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n and_o model_n thereof_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n or_o idol_n for_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o street_n and_o stair_n without_o we_o but_o in_o the_o street_n and_o stair_n within_o our_o brain_n and_o count_v for_o let_v the_o last_o be_v mistake_v or_o out_o of_o order_n man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o stagger_v though_o the_o first_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o right_o and_o to_o the_o resuâ—â—ection_n rom._n 4.25_o or_o ascention_n into_o heaven_n above_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v for_o we_o in_o our_o name_n and_o naâ—â—â—â—_n draw_v all_o heart_n after_o he_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obligation_n as_o to_o a_o new_a centre_n whereby_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country-ship_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v lay_v and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o of_o himself_n and_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n understand_v by_o the_o cure_n and_o reparation_n to_o have_v be_v our_o departure_n far_o from_o god_n and_o paradise_n into_o flesh_n and_o self_n and_o death_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v neither_o dead_a to_o this_o world_n in_o his_o cross_n nor_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o unite_v by_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o dead_a to_o himself_o but_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o power_n against_o all_o opposition_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o impeccability_n against_o divine_a justice_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o infernal_a power_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o design_n above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n by_o set_v up_o rebellious_o himself_o instead_o be_v miserable_o beside_o himself_o because_o so_o total_o in_o for_z and_o to_o himself_o man_n bliss_n and_o rest_n be_v not_o immanent_a but_o transitive_a not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n his_o centre_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o love_n in_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o enmity_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o swallow_v all_o our_o life_n and_o heart_n into_o himself_o by_o the_o obligation_n infinite_o surpass_v all_o comprehension_n or_o requital_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o perfect_v by_o this_o our_o transmigation_n into_o christ_n by_o love_n and_o gratitude_n lose_v indeed_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o world_n but_o find_v in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n each_o part_n be_v the_o health_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o mystery_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o none_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o â—ose_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v our_o being_n wrap_v up_o together_o with_o he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o in_o his_o death_n by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n as_o dead_a man_n by_o construction_n and_o entendment_n to_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o the_o law_n and_o fiction_n of_o reason_n well_o support_v be_v as_o much_o to_o guide_v and_o conclude_v we_o as_o outward_a reality_n the_o mathematics_n the_o most_o certain_a of_o science_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n the_o church_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o live_v by_o its_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o ascend_v thither_o and_o its_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o or_o as_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o heaven_n descend_v to_o abide_v in_o every_o christian_a that_o thus_o ascend_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o union_n for_o they_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o without_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o they_o withal_o christ_n be_v never_o backward_o at_o redamation_n to_o prevent_v the_o delinquium_n and_o deadly_a fit_n of_o his_o sincere_a lover_n for_o want_v of_o be_v re-loved_n and_o those_o eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabacthani_n which_o himself_o feel_v and_o undergo_v for_o we_o out_o of_o love_n the_o air_n be_v not_o more_o at_o watch_n and_o readiness_n to_o break_v in_o at_o the_o place_n a_o vessel_n be_v flow_v out_o to_o prevent_v a_o vacuum_n than_o christ_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o replenish_v that_o heart_n that_o expire_v after_o he_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n and_o by_o that_o to_o prevent_v its_o dissolution_n yea_o vessel_n though_o never_o so_o full_a will_v not_o and_o can_v flow_v without_o such_o vent_n nor_o the_o air_n step_v through_o for_o relief_n but_o where_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n and_o inclination_n to_o run_v out_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n far_o out_o do_v and_o super-repair_a human_a expiration_n yea_o sometime_o shoot_v out_o by_o their_o force_n the_o all_o that_o be_v within_o even_o life_n itself_o into_o martyrdom_n and_o repair_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n or_o paradox_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o divine_a art_n of_o love_a and_o mutual_a die_a and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat._n 10.39_o and_o the_o reason_n assign_v why_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o count_v death_n and_o tribulation_n as_o nothing_o yea_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o love_v delight_n and_o glory_n to_o prove_v itself_o by_o trial_n especial_o when_o raise_v and_o elevate_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o mixture_n and_o if_o cross_v become_v easy_a and_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christian_n by_o this_o mystery_n of_o spend_v how_o much_o more_o will_v their_o prosperity_n and_o favour_n he_o that_o can_v rest_v on_o thorn_n may_v much_o more_o on_o down_o there_o be_v many_o and_o familiar_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o mutual_a transmigration_n between_o lover_n and_o benefactor_n as_o well_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o christian_n vendidit_fw-la libertatem_fw-la qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accepit_fw-la obligation_n exhale_v man_n liberty_n and_o a_o courtesy_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o what_o grace_n or_o obligation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o christ_n grace_n to_o man_n the_o servant_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o little_a salary_n in_o his_o want_n ceases_z to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o become_v swallow_v in_o reason_n into_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n and_o who_o more_o deserve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n than_o our_o for_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n right_o love_n in_o matrimony_n and_o friendship_n be_v mutual_o
who_o ever_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o all_o among_o christian_n that_o live_v to_o their_o flesh_n in_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o give_v their_o heart_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a vow_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v spiritual_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a israelite_n some_o strong_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a will_n which_o easy_o believe_v what_o it_o love_v think_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o lord_n may_v agree_v and_o salvation_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n stand_v well_o together_o what_o advantage_n else_o have_v a_o christian_n by_o have_v a_o saviour_n above_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v none_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o honourable_a requital_n then_o to_o make_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a patron_n for_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o indemnity_n such_o suggestion_n and_o delusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o abhor_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o to_o be_v serious_o warn_v and_o monish_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 3._o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o for_o his_o affection_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v seâ—sible_a of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o see_v its_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v never_o see_v without_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n clear_v therefore_o it_o be_v conscience_n itself_o be_v judge_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n and_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n be_v no_o christian_a he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n for_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n but_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o great_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o service_n of_o a_o wary_a conscience_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v its_o adjutant_n and_o guide_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o strong_a title_n and_o firm_a possession_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v no_o puny_n but_o complete_a graduate_n and_o of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n be_v ambitious_a of_o excel_v their_o brethren_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o precedency_n or_o part_n or_o learning_n or_o activity_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o their_o very_a clothes_n and_o no_o where_o be_v their_o more_o scope_n or_o encouragement_n or_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n and_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_n or_o envy_n than_o in_o the_o honest_a ambition_n of_o be_v the_o great_a man_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_a of_o be_v save_v than_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o superlative_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o hero_n and_o worthy_n and_o man_n tall_a than_o other_o by_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v meet_v and_o find_v on_o earth_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o degree_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o instance_n he_o be_v princeps_fw-la civitatis_fw-la a_o grandee_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mark_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o there_o translate_v blameless_a but_o may_v well_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v unsurprizeable_a in_o his_o christian_a principle_n and_o profession_n and_o watch_v by_o any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n always_o retain_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o love_n and_o allegiance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o esteem_n and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o uniform_a healthy_a victorious_a sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o fancy_n and_o sense_n subject_n to_o no_o convulsion-fits_a or_o spiritual_a epilepsy_n or_o scandalous_a fall_n but_o have_v heaven_n ever_o present_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o life_n to_o cure_v all_o weariness_n and_o faint_v and_o to_o outbid_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a allurement_n keep_v himself_o altogether_o with_o god_n or_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n ever_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o final_o reach_v his_o lord_n no_o thought_n therein_o that_o his_o god_n do_v disallow_v or_o take_v unkind_a no_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o licence_n no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n without_o his_o god_n to_o approve_v and_o supervise_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v no_o company_n but_o with_o the_o live_a image_n of_o his_o god_n for_o every_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a from_o church_n and_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o god_n by_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o either_o read_v or_o pray_v without_o cease_v at_o all_o interval_n of_o business_n that_o he_o and_o his_o god_n may_v be_v ever_o within_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v with_o success_n while_o god_n be_v ever_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a method_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o prefruition_n he_o be_v another_o great_a prince_n or_o peer_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o rule_v and_o have_v large_a and_o fair_a possession_n and_o domaine_v in_o this_o heavenly_a territory_n that_o bear_v a_o martyrial_a breast_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o come_v off_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n though_o not_o with_o life_n be_v never_o touch_v or_o hurt_v but_o where_o his_o interest_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n where_o he_o compute_v his_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v come_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o assault_v and_o feel_v no_o heat_n in_o flame_n no_o rub_n in_o persecution_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o march_n and_o progress_n under_o his_o saviour_n flagg_n but_o daunt_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o his_o immovable_a innocence_n and_o heavenly_a unconcernedness_n and_o make_v all_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o shock_v his_o constancy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n wrong_n and_o vexation_n enough_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o patience_n and_o forgivenness_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o preparation_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a host_n already_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o general_n through_o who_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o altogether_o inseparable_a from_o he_o by_o that_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o maintain_v his_o ground_n though_o but_o one_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o may_v perhaps_o prevail_v to_o separate_v his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n but_o never_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o love_n or_o law_n
the_o faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 255._o 256_o seq_n king_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o arthur_n zealous_a in_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o p._n 256._o 257._o how_o zealous_a etbelfred_n be_v for_o heathenism_n p_o 259._o how_o god_n mould_v the_o britain_n into_o several_a condition_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n p_o 260._o 261._o bede_n tax_v of_o partiality_n p._n 261._o 214_o 215_o 2â—8_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o english_a convert_v by_o british_a ministry_n prove_v out_o of_o bede_n himself_o p._n 263._o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n cadwalhan_n or_o cedwalla_n and_o oswald_n and_o miraculous_a providence_n regard_v the_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v at_o bangor_n p._n 264_o 265_o of_o oswald_n bishop_n aidan_n finan_n and_o diuma_n and_o their_o country_n and_o principle_n and_o british_a name_n p._n 266._o seâ—q_n the_o place_n of_o oswald_n death_n how_o remark_v by_o providence_n p_o 2â—â—_n 271._o 26_o county_n of_o the_o north_n and_o â—â—â—rcia_fw-la and_o east_n saxon_a with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n entire_o recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o oswaldian_a clergy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n nor_o finger_n nor_o pretence_n to_o offer_v for_o their_o conversion_n p._n 271_o seq_n 276._o the_o english_a and_o british_a prince_n after_o some_o descent_n become_v friendly_a till_o rome_n and_o auâ—ustine_n interpose_v p_o 273_o 27â—_n great_a number_n of_o british_a christian_n in_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n conceal_v by_o bede_n that_o territory_n recover_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o and_o by_o irish_a ann_n french_a ministry_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o oswald_n interest_n and_o how_o rome_n help_n be_v nothing_o p._n 277._o seqq_n the_o like_a of_o the_o 4_o county_n of_o the_o east-angel_n p._n 280._o seq_n and_o south-saxons_a and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 284._o seq_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o england_n reduce_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o kent_n and_o thence_o eradicate_v p._n 286_o 287_o 205_o 207._o the_o romish_a church_n with_o its_o see_n of_o canterbury_n exstinct_n for_o 15_o year_n till_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n a_o grecian_a to_o be_v archbishop_n there_o p._n 289._o the_o ptimacy_n in_o licbfeild_n p._n 290._o archbishop_z parker_n argument_n from_o old_a saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o english_a have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n p._n 291._o seq_n to_o which_o the_o british_a intermarriage_n with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n be_v by_o providence_n make_v useful_a p._n 204._o sect_n x._o augustine_n but_o rector_n of_o christ_n church_n canterbury_n or_o at_o best_o a_o naturalize_a british_a bishop_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n p._n 295._o 296._o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o pope_n overrule_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o native_a against_o a_o foreigner_n after_o 600_o year_n possession_n p._n 297_o this_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n if_o pope_n will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o decision_n p._n 298_o britain_n how_o great_a a_o mother_n church_n in_o europe_n p._n 298._o the_o northern_a nation_n convert_v by_o the_o german_n the_o german_n by_o english_a and_o irish_a all_o from_o britain_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o the_o martydom_n at_o bangor_n p._n 299-305_a rome_n have_v its_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n thither_o p._n 306._o seq_n the_o first_o christian_a congregation_n be_v in_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n house_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v therefore_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n build_v afterward_o by_o our_o constantine_n p_o 313_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n maurus_n charlemagne_n doctor_n their_o british_a name_n p._n 305_o 315._o the_o french_a if_o not_o the_o gaul_n owe_v their_o faith_n and_o learning_n to_o britain_n p._n 315_o 317_o 318._o what_o word_n the_o britain_n borrow_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o what_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o why_o p_o 316_o 317._o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o goth_n and_o why_o 3â—8_n the_o resort_n be_v from_o gaul_n to_o britain_n heretofore_o for_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o now_o from_o england_n to_o france_n for_o mean_a accomplishment_n p._n 318_o 319._o exception_n against_o our_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o germany_n answer_v and_o that_o rome_n more_o hinder_v than_o help_v p._n 31â—_n seq_fw-fr the_o saxon_n have_v their_o learning_n and_o character_n from_o the_o britain_n p_o 320._o three_o mark_n of_o near_a cognation_n to_o the_o east_n in_o our_o britain_n than_o other_o western_a nation_n p._n 321._o evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v their_o philosophy_n and_o letter_n from_o this_o isle_n p._n 320_o 3â—â—_n of_o the_o original_a of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o dismal_a ignorance_n that_o ensue_v p._n 325_o 326._o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n for_o 600_o year_n before_o monk_n augustine_n what_o rome_n contribute_v to_o the_o german_a conversion_n p._n 329_o 332._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n p._n 331_o 332._o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a in_o religion_n germany_n have_v it_o from_o britain_n p._n 332._o charlemain_n in_o the_o frankford_n council_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pope_n adrian_n condemn_a image_n worship_n and_o owe_v his_o orthodoxy_n therein_o to_o britain_n p._n 332_o 333._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n embezzle_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o roman_a heretic_n as_o they_o do_v other_o record_n p_o 333_o 334_o 335._o saxon_n more_o mild_a to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o lhoâ—gr_n after_o the_o first_o brunt_n till_o rome_n entrance_n p._n 334_o how_o nation_n â—avour_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o first_o planter_n p._n 335._o how_o britain_n be_v like_a to_o the_o great_a primitive_a church_n in_o be_v daily_o kill_v by_o heathen_n and_o defile_v by_o heretic_n p._n 336._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a principle_n with_o audius_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o goth_n p._n 336._o the_o female_a sex_n have_v a_o right_n to_o supremacy_n over_o most_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a plea_n p._n 337_o upbraid_v cancel_v courtesy_n why_o and_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v their_o pretend_a merit_n a_o clear_a offer_n make_v to_o they_o p._n 338_o 339_o 340_o 341._o the_o romanist_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o monk_n augustine_n become_v responsible_a for_o his_o wrong_n to_o this_o church_n p._n 341._o how_o disingenuous_a and_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o p._n 342._o how_o under_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n ordination_n here_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o yet_o schismatical_a and_o null_a as_o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 343_o 344._o no_o slavery_n to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o patience_n p._n 345._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o return_v voluntary_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n ibid._n sect_n xi_o rome_n promote_v its_o dominion_n 1._o by_o give_v away_o the_o right_n and_o kingdom_n of_o other_o p._n 346._o 2._o by_o politic_a match_n popery_n recover_v in_o england_n by_o oswi_n marry_v k._n edwin_n sister_n p._n 347._o seq_n 3._o and_o archbishop_n theodore_n introduce_v p._n 349_o 350._o how_o he_o use_v archbishop_n ceadda_n p._n 351._o 4_o by_o preferment_n to_o ambitious_a part_n and_o of_o wilfrid_n ill_a end_n and_o fault_n and_o omen_n at_o his_o birth_n p._n 349_o 351_o 352._o 5._o by_o ignorance_n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o pretence_n p._n 352._o seq_n a_o address_n to_o the_o irish_a wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o wherein_o bewail_v 354_o 355_o 356_o 357_o 358._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v the_o privilege_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o to_o their_o own_o church_n p._n 359_o king_n cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n a_o monkish_a sorgery_n and_o full_o refute_v p._n 359_o 360._o bede_n averse_a to_o the_o britain_n 361._o 6._o how_o they_o defeat_v our_o prince_n of_o their_o church_n right_n p._n 362._o their_o opposition_n from_o our_o norman_a king_n and_o from_o henry_n the_o 8_o set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n p._n 363_o sect_n xii_o king_n can_v better_o assert_v their_o right_n with_o the_o sword_n than_o pope_n their_o usurpation_n by_o excommunication_n p._n 364._o none_o ought_v to_o envy_v our_o restoration_n nor_o especial_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o tyrant_n p._n 365._o more_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o separation_n p._n 367._o regulate_v conscience_n be_v no_o private_a